integrity_n abraham_n 12.3_o in_o meekness_n moses_n 4.14_o in_o knowledge_n aaron_n 11.23_o in_o pain_n paul_n 12._o and_o in_o pray_v samuel_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sunt_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o treasury_n of_o christ._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o every_o one_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n that_o will_v not_o be_v range_v within_o any_o duty_n himself_o these_o church_n be_v then_o like_o 12.14_o david_n worthy_n excellent_a above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o 2.4_o love_n 10._o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 14._o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 20._o suffer_v woman_n to_o teach_v 3.1_o bear_v a_o name_n only_o to_o live_v 8._o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n 16._o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o 2.21_o repent_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o john_n threaten_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o jam_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troia_n fuit_fw-la now_o mahomet_n rage_v where_o messiah_n do_v reign_v be_v they_o reprehend_v let_v we_o hearken_v be_v they_o threaten_v let_v we_o fear_v be_v they_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o continue_v from_o johns_n reprehension_n we_o see_v that_o as_o one_o say_v hereof_o our_o elder_n have_v complain_v hereof_o do_v we_o complain_v seneca_n and_o hereof_o they_o which_o live_v after_o we_o will_v complain_v that_o man_n wax_v worse_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n from_o christ_n threaten_a we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a 10._o who_o first_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v forewarn_v may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a downfall_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n let_v 10.12_o we_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o 2._o old_a world_n who_o despise_v noah_n the_o sodomite_n who_o vex_a lot_n 3â_n jerusalem_n which_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n earthquake_n colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n who_o reject_v paul_n and_o these_o asian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o riches_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v 2.3_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age_n o_o then_o let_v we_o now_o 13._o consider_v this_o season_n 12.11_o redeem_v the_o opportunity_n 95._o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a visitation_n as_o the_o day_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o salvation_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o gospel_n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 5._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o summer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o confusion_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o time_n the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n the_o husbandman_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n the_o mariner_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o gardener_n to_o set_v his_o tree_n the_o sick_a patient_a to_o take_v physic_n the_o cook_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v his_o fruit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o build_v in_o summer_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v launch_v to_o transplant_v tree_n when_o they_o be_v old_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o be_v die_v to_o season_v meat_n when_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o when_o winter_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v fruit_n the_o 25.10_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o dives_fw-la 16._o in_o hell_n repent_v too_o late_o the_o time_n present_a be_v only_o we_o seneca_n be_v the_o figtree_n fruitless_a it_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n 13._o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o 18.18_o get_v thou_o then_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v physic_n before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v every_o man_n but_o alas_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ephesian_n we_o have_v 2._o lose_v our_o first_o love_n or_o the_o laodicean_n we_o be_v 3_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a or_o the_o twilight_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n or_o the_o autumn_n neither_o fair_a nor_o foul_a or_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n one_o day_n well_o another_o ill_n or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a or_o hermaphroditus_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a or_o to_o those_o creature_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o live_v in_o water_n or_o on_o land_n or_o the_o lioness_n which_o the_o often_o she_o breed_v the_o few_o cub_n she_o bear_v or_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v only_o good_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o the_o marigold_n that_o shut_v and_o open_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o mermaid_n which_o be_v half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o as_o the_o hot_a region_n bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n so_o most_o zealous_a people_n may_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v swift_a at_o her_o set_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v best_a at_o their_o end_n but_o be_v it_o so_o no_o the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v many_o and_o the_o old_a we_o be_v the_o cold_a in_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristogiton_n mars_fw-la or_o rather_o religionem_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la religion_n in_o tongue_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o we_o every_o phâtion_n phocâon_n can_v espy_v our_o halt_n and_o then_o with_o 30._o archilochus_n we_o think_v it_o better_a clypeum_fw-la abiicere_fw-la quam_fw-la interire_fw-la even_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o least_o disgrace_n for_o religion_n 2._o the_o moon_n desire_v to_o be_v apparel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n answer_n be_v make_v she_o that_o her_o diverse_a change_n can_v admit_v no_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v attire_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o since_o we_o tread_v vanity_n not_o the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n sun_n 14.10_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o 3.19_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o underminer_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n then_o shall_v we_o 2.23_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 22.7_o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 3.27_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 3.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 3.38_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n â_o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 5.1_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.4_o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 15.9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n
himself_o from_o such_o aâ_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v give_v direct_a on_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o careful_a practice_n we_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n true_a religion_n among_o we_o which_o we_o must_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v reject_v it_o and_o show_v forth_o detestation_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o john_n 10._o we_o must_v rather_o loose_v our_o life_n than_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deface_v three_o that_o which_o christ_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o church_n may_v in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o congregation_n at_o this_o day_n namely_o want_v of_o zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o severity_n against_o sinner_n for_o though_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n repel_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o suppress_v all_o doctrine_n that_o race_n the_o foundation_n which_o be_v commendable_a thing_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o congregation_n be_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n who_o by_o deed_n and_o conversation_n deny_v christ_n jesus_n for_o many_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o be_v profane_a who_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o yea_o we_o have_v flat_a epicure_n permit_v to_o live_v in_o our_o church_n such_o as_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o eat_v drink_v sport_n and_o delight_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n we_o have_v also_o among_o we_o many_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a person_n that_o in_o their_o affair_n abound_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o fraud_n wrong_v usury_n and_o oppression_n 5.11_o who_o tread_v be_v upon_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o covetousness_n whereby_o also_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o godâ_n people_n and_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o they_o and_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mich._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v permit_v without_o controlment_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v themselves_o flat_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o of_o these_o be_v great_o countenance_v and_o grace_v for_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n when_o as_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n be_v count_v vile_a all_o which_o as_o it_o argue_v exceed_v want_n of_o zeal_n in_o severity_n against_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o church_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v reform_v do_v follow_v afterward_o iii_o point_n the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a reproof_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v this_o church_n to_o detest_v these_o false_a teacher_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n teach_v balac_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o this_o church_n maintain_v among_o they_o nicholaitan_o who_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n at_o idol_n feast_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 14_o verse_n which_o teach_v balac_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o what_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o offence_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v or_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n three_o by_o what_o mean_v king_n balac_n do_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o first_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v proper_o any_o thing_n as_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a that_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o by_o resemblance_n in_o this_o place_n a_o offence_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n further_o a_o offence_n be_v twofold_a either_o give_v or_o take_v a_o offence_n give_v be_v any_o speech_n or_o deed_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v peter_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n though_o he_o take_v it_o not_o mat._n 16.23_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o any_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v by_o other_o so_o be_v the_o pharisy_n offend_v at_o the_o sacred_a preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n ii_o point_n the_o cast_n or_o put_v of_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o give_v a_o offence_n be_v the_o do_v or_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o about_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n evil_a be_v such_o as_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o they_o be_v twofold_a either_o persuasion_n or_o example_n bad_a persuasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n be_v also_o a_o give_v of_o offence_n because_o it_o do_v embolden_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o draw_v the_o godly_a to_o evil_n again_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n may_v offence_n be_v give_v when_o as_o they_o be_v use_v unreasonable_o not_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o before_o fit_a person_n and_o of_o this_o paul_n speak_v say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o eat_n do_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o offence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a act_n do_v by_o balaam_n and_o according_o receive_v and_o take_v of_o the_o israelit_n for_o he_o use_v outward_a provocation_n to_o allure_v they_o unto_o sin_n iii_o point_n the_o mean_n whereby_o king_n balac_n do_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o provoke_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o full_o read_v number_n 25._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o when_o balaam_n have_v assay_v sundry_a way_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o can_v not_o he_o give_v balac_n counsel_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n at_o his_o counsel_n balac_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idol_n feast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o fornication_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n condescend_v and_o so_o sin_v against_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o use_n here_o observe_v a_o special_a property_n of_o false_a teacher_n namely_o to_o cast_v offence_n before_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o this_o church_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1.1_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n because_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o true_a godliness_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v â_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v between_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a even_o by_o look_v into_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o if_o it_o aim_v at_o true_a
it_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v his_o profound_a craft_n and_o policy_n where_o note_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v allege_v the_o speech_n of_o jezabell_n and_o her_o follower_n he_o do_v it_o with_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o count_v their_o doctrine_n deep_a learning_n but_o christ_n repeat_v their_o opinion_n call_v it_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n hence_o i_o gather_v use_n that_o christian_n can_v safe_o act_v and_o play_v the_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a man_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o many_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o oath_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o repeat_v but_o with_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o for_o christ_n practice_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n he_o will_v not_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n without_o some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repeat_v these_o speech_n with_o disgrace_n and_o dislike_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a comedy_n be_v full_a of_o such_o bad_a speech_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o to_o reason_n from_o christ_n example_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o jezabels_n follower_n touch_v her_o doctrine_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o heretic_n in_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n thus_o have_v false_a teacher_n uphold_v their_o error_n by_o proud_a and_o swell_a word_n as_o jude_n the_o 16._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.18_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n from_o a_o humble_a heart_n for_o god_n teach_v the_o lowly_a his_o way_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a psal._n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o swell_a word_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n before_o christ_n counsel_n now_o follow_v the_o counsel_n itself_o in_o this_o sentence_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o till_o i_o come_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o that_o be_v howsoever_o i_o threaten_v my_o judgement_n unto_o jezabell_n and_o her_o follower_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o punishment_n upon_o you_o but_o my_o reproof_n only_o for_o suffer_v jezabell_n among_o you_o with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o follower_n this_o branch_n of_o this_o distinction_n contain_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v safe_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a judgement_n under_o the_o bless_a protection_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o consider_v this_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o show_v forth_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o endevor_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o cheerfulness_n hereby_o we_o shall_v get_v protection_n from_o common_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v receive_v part_n in_o their_o plague_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v my_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o fast_o and_o maintain_v it_o until_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o most_o excellent_a commandment_n contain_v special_a instruction_n meeâ_n for_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o all_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n and_o her_o company_n but_o here_o he_o give_v they_o another_o commandment_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o church_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o approve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o whatsoever_o according_a as_o paul_n bid_v the_o galatian_n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o sundry_a duty_n first_o use_n not_o to_o regard_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v they_o second_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o some_o bring_v unto_o we_o under_o colour_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o three_o great_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o have_v it_o beginning_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o who_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o also_o the_o jewish_a religion_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v for_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v renounce_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v it_o beginning_n by_o little_a and_o little_a long_a after_o their_o time_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v safe_o keep_v which_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o church_n man_n will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o religion_n but_o all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n last_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o those_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o nothing_o regard_v new_a doctrine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a till_o i_o come_v here_o christ_n show_v how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o namely_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n church_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o a_o most_o needful_a duty_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o special_a commandment_n and_o withal_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o direct_v man_n soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n 3.14_o to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o duty_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v to_o his_o church_n both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n â1_n pastor_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n this_o therefore_o must_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o have_v care_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v religion_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o age_n follow_v that_o the_o purity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n
holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n and_o here_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v touch_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a instruction_n for_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o knowledge_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v want_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n which_o justify_v &_o regeneration_n for_o touch_v assurance_n of_o these_o in_o themselves_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o we_o see_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o certainty_n of_o election_n second_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o they_o no_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o purge_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o ãâã_d union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o till_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o royalty_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v call_v star_n because_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o enlighten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o &_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o appoint_v that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n among_o man_n he_o give_v he_o gift_n meet_v for_o his_o call_n he_o prescribe_v also_o unto_o he_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n will_n some_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v pastor_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v ratify_v &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n make_v and_o endue_v with_o gift_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o conscience_n of_o his_o former_a negligence_n &_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n for_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v come_v from_o he_o this_o must_v move_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v thankful_a because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n if_o our_o death_n will_v glorify_v he_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o reproof_n of_o a_o vice_n with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o vers._n 1.2.3_o and_o a_o praise_n or_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o mislike_v of_o they_o so_o must_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reproof_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o pretend_v christian_n religion_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v church_n round_o about_o thou_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o life_n we_o must_v understand_v spiritual_a life_n not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o want_v true_a spiritual_a life_n by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o diverse_a church_n in_o this_o age_n as_o first_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o their_o head_n that_o church_n have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a &_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o before_o god_n it_o be_v dead_a some_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o who_o throat_n be_v cut_v but_o yet_o the_o heart_n pant_v &_o life_n remain_v therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o lie_v stark_o dead_a as_o a_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v some_o life_n ans._n first_o baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o circumcision_n in_o who_o stead_n come_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o be_v 1.9_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o church_n of_o god_n again_o baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n pull_v from_o the_o writing_n or_o set_v to_o a_o bare_a paper_n to_o no_o use_n and_o further_o outward_a baptism_n without_o inward_a baptism_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v not_o inward_a baptism_n join_v unto_o it_o neither_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o outward_a baptism_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v always_o some_o among_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o religion_n who_o god_n call_v home_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n in_o ahab_n time_n 19.18_o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o the_o papist_n god_n have_v there_o his_o secret_a church_n who_o never_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n government_n
church_n for_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o first_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o vision_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o vision_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n second_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o the_o title_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o inscription_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n revelation_n from_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v show_v three_o way_n first_o by_o dream_n second_o by_o vision_n three_o by_o create_a voice_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v num._n 12.6_o 8._o now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vision_n or_o voice_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a revelation_n receive_v partly_o by_o vision_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o author_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v four_o the_o matter_n five_o the_o instrument_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o seven_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o author_n be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o revelation_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 3.1_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o â_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â4_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o and_o all_o satanical_a revelation_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o true_a revelation_n so_o satan_n who_o herein_o may_v be_v call_v god_n ape_n have_v his_o counterfeit_a vision_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o show_n like_o to_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v much_o first_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o speech_n and_o phrase_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v they_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v second_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o vision_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o they_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n as_o to_o john_n in_o this_o place_n three_o the_o devil_n revelation_n evermore_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v heresy_n wickedness_n apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o but_o these_o that_o come_v from_o god_n serve_v to_o erect_v and_o maintain_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n even_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a kingly_a office_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v ascend_v and_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o domination_n and_o there_o do_v direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o all_o these_o vision_n serve_v to_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v author_n of_o this_o revelation_n use_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o constant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o still_o some_o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v such_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o behold_v the_o continuance_n or_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o his_o care_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v unto_o eternal_a life_n loe_o here_o be_v add_v the_o revelation_n of_o this_o worthy_a prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o this_o become_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o title_n god_n in_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o import_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n though_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sundry_a time_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v term_v god_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o both_o but_o the_o father_n have_v his_o godhead_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o any_o other_o here_o some_o will_v say_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o as_o god_n second_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o for_o so_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v except_v personal_a property_n and_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o god_n simple_o but_o god_n incarnate_a or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o himself_o confess_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n philip._n 2.9_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.33_o and_o god_n make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o god_n give_v he_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o receiver_n be_v usual_o inferior_a to_o the_o giver_n answer_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o much_o himself_o confess_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o john_n 10.29_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.6_o and_o as_o christ_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mediator_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o
reverence_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n last_o in_o this_o exceed_a fear_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v astonish_v even_o to_o death_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v stand_v before_o god_n presence_n much_o less_o can_v the_o most_o righteous_a work_n of_o any_o man_n endure_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o his_o person_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n his_o work_n will_v never_o bear_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v approve_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v therefore_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinful_a man_n must_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n bring_v with_o they_o work_v of_o grace_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n for_o how_o can_v our_o work_n be_v perfect_o holy_a see_v our_o person_n be_v but_o sanctify_v here_o in_o part_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o imperfect_a righteousness_n of_o man_n ii_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fear_n but_o exceed_v great_a astonish_v his_o sense_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o dead_a physician_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o body_n like_v unto_o strong_a disease_n johns_n fear_n cast_v his_o body_n into_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o horror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v cold_a will_v make_v the_o body_n hot_a and_o the_o entrails_n to_o roll_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o anger_n 1._o reg._n 21.4_o when_o ahab_n can_v not_o obtain_v nabals_n vineyard_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n in_o displeasure_n and_o be_v almost_o dead_a even_o so_o will_v other_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v disease_v must_v not_o always_o be_v cure_v by_o bare_a physic_n but_o sometime_o by_o cure_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o when_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o compose_v and_o settle_v physic_n will_v little_o avail_v iii_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o religious_a reverend_a fear_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n betoken_v humility_n and_o argue_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n fear_v hence_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o as_o john_n do_v and_o look_v that_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o john_n do_v i_o answer_v though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o foot_n upon_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o must_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o before_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o well_o though_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v now_o take_v away_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v instead_o thereof_o for_o wheresoever_o god_n people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n we_o must_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o with_o all_o fear_n awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o fear_n of_o john_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o taint_v with_o some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o astonish_v and_o affright_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a affection_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o mix_v with_o imperfection_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o be_v always_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o some_o servile_a fear_n whereby_o we_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v mix_v therewith_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o johns_n fear_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confirmation_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n use_v these_o mean_n for_o johns_n confirmation_n second_o the_o mean_n themselves_o the_o time_n be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n then_o that_o be_v after_o his_o presence_n have_v strike_v a_o fear_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o make_v i_o as_o dead_a then_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n to_o comfort_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n be_v then_o use_v when_o the_o party_n be_v humble_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n first_o he_o bruise_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o wound_v their_o sinful_a soul_n before_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o then_o christ_n find_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o will_v feel_v sound_a comfort_n by_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n reap_v so_o little_a comfort_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a humiliation_n before_o they_o come_v whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o grace_n and_o consolation_n ii_o point_n the_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v john_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o a_o sensible_a sign_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o second_o comfortable_a word_n fear_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v in_o general_a christ_n gracious_a deal_n with_o john_n he_o use_v not_o one_o mean_n apart_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o confirm_v john_n he_o give_v he_o both_o a_o sign_n and_o word_n and_o so_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o call_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n first_o he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o then_o a_o sign_n say_v upon_o this_o mountain_n shall_v you_o serve_v god_n exâd_n 3.12_o so_o when_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o 7._o ahaz_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o first_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n verse_n 7._o then_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n add_v sign_n and_o miracle_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n beside_o his_o merciful_a promise_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o give_v we_o further_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o condescend_v and_o abase_v himself_o unto_o their_o weakness_n add_v unto_o his_o word_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o by_o both_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o give_v that_o assurance_n which_o by_o one_o alone_a our_o weakness_n will_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v again_o in_o this_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n note_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n use_v
jew_n though_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v both_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o behold_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n we_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o righteous_a lot_n be_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o further_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o for_o their_o company_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v among_o the_o jew_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a both_o for_o wicked_a life_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o another_o man_n evil_a conscience_n do_v not_o defile_v our_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o that_o action_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v defile_v now_o though_o we_o may_v thus_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n yet_o these_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o to_o have_v no_o private_a company_n with_o know_v and_o open_a evil_a person_n this_o paul_n express_o forbid_v say_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 1â_n that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o that_o be_v in_o private_a and_o familiar_a manner_n ii_o we_o must_v not_o show_v special_a familiaritââ_n to_o evil_a person_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job._n 8.20_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o john_n 9_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o special_a familiarity_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o perform_v outward_a duty_n to_o the_o person_n but_o also_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v not_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n hereby_o all_o those_o be_v just_o blame_v which_o fit_a themselves_o for_o the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o company_n use_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v if_o any_o be_v know_v to_o be_v open_o wicked_a either_o for_o life_n or_o opinion_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v private_a company_n with_o they_o or_o afford_v they_o our_o special_a familiarity_n but_o by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o case_v we_o of_o such_o burden_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sharp_a and_o round_o deal_n of_o this_o church_n against_o evil_a man_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o her_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n second_o her_o oppose_a herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n note_v two_o special_a point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v be_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o paul_n 11.29_o assume_v that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n do_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v see_v and_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o other_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o none_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v again_o he_o bid_v they_o 13.5_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o they_o do_v know_v their_o own_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n or_o under_o grace_n and_o s._n john_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o man_n pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o church_n discover_v of_o false_a apostle_n declare_v plain_o that_o she_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o hence_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n for_o unless_o man_n be_v of_o god_n church_n they_o want_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o differ_v as_o true_a apostle_n and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o use_n for_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a apostle_n or_o not_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n it_o may_v discern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o it_o please_v some_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n no_o true_a preach_n or_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o church_n his_o synagogue_n but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n scotland_n and_o italy_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o now_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o we_o and_o reverence_v our_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v rather_o cleave_v than_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o private_a man_n and_o so_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o discern_v scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n indeed_o have_v this_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o can_v discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n can_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o gift_n discern_v of_o the_o bookeâ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o counsel_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o at_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v it_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o thither_o for_o counsel_n ii_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discern_a of_o false_a apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a action_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n here_o note_v first_o in_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o in_o condemnation_n afterward_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o their_o condemn_a or_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n for_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n que._n how_o may_v any_o church_n try_v a_o false_a teacher_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o large_a discourse_n but_o the_o head_n of_o true_a examination_n be_v these_o first_o that_o church_n or_o that_o man_n that_o will_v right_o examine_v a_o false_a teacher_n must_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o must_v look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n for_o god_n
his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n even_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o trouble_v she_o two_o way_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n now_o by_o patience_n this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o persecution_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a win_v they_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o their_o practice_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o our_o direction_n use_n how_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o either_o by_o oppression_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o render_v taunt_n for_o taunt_v and_o abuse_v for_o abuse_v but_o labour_n for_o patience_n not_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o meek_a endure_v of_o their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v us._n thus_o shall_v we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o soon_o overcome_v they_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o she_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v to_o broach_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o second_o duty_n how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a teacher_n namely_o as_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n hereunto_o a_o twofold_a labour_n be_v require_v partly_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o people_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o i._o he_o must_v endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n re._n 10.9_o 10_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o digest_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o malachi_n say_v 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v wisdom_n and_o thither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v for_o instruction_n and_o every_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n must_v have_v store_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o harâ_n like_o a_o good_a householder_n matth._n ãâ¦ã_z he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n true_o and_o distinct_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o bookeâ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o paul_n commend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n act._n 20.27_o testify_v unto_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v backâ_n nothing_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o discern_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o know_v they_o himself_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o tit._n 19_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o discovery_n he_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o detect_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n second_o their_o wicked_a manner_n thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o do_v detect_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 23.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n labour_v to_o discover_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n iv._o he_o must_v endeavour_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o publish_v may_v edify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o it_o do_v edify_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v win_v to_o christ_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n &_o so_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o he_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o double_a light_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o cause_v many_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o vi_o last_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n thus_o do_v paul_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o particular_a epistle_n pray_v for_o every_o church_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.4.9_o 10._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n must_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a labour_n i._o every_o one_o must_v see_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n injoin_v to_o all_o in_o this_o commandment_n repent_v and_o believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v for_o which_o christ_n so_o commend_v she_o namely_o lay_v aside_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10.39.42_o ii_o every_o one_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o believe_v we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o 7.38_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n stream_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o que._n how_o shall_v private_a man_n convey_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o answ._n i._n all_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o main_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n his_o place_n require_v gift_n and_o god_n look_v for_o increase_v for_o every_o christian_n family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1._o corinth_n 16.19_o two_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o convey_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n 23.15_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prosylite_n and_o idolater_n at_o this_o day_n will_v travel_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n much_o more_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n labour_v to_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ._n iii_o every_o man_n be_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o jude_n notable_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n
that_o thence_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o last_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o decay_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o their_o sin_n of_o decay_n in_o love_n fron_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v rip_v up_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n who_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a platform_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n bare_o which_o only_o make_v the_o wound_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o show_v the_o remedy_n this_o remedy_n here_o prescribe_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n general_o by_o it_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v to_o two_o necessary_a question_n of_o practice_n which_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n first_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o conversion_n either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o what_o must_v this_o man_n do_v for_o his_o recovery_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o those_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v now_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o loose_a life_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans._n he_o must_v first_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o his_o own_o transgression_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n three_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n &_o so_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o particular_a this_o remedy_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v the_o three_o and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o word_n follow_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n examine_v thyself_o thorough_o &_o see_v in_o thyself_o the_o decay_n of_o thy_o former_a love_n and_o then_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n serious_o and_o thorough_o here_o christ_n injoin_v to_o this_o church_n two_o duty_n i._o examination_n whereby_o she_o must_v descend_v into_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o her_o own_o want_n especial_o the_o want_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o her_o brethren_n ii_o consideration_n whereby_o she_o must_v often_o think_v of_o these_o her_o want_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o to_o her_o heart_n unfeigned_o this_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v with_o this_o church_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n in_o god_n church_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v thorough_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v search_v out_o his_o own_o want_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n jeremie_n blame_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n say_v with_o himself_o 8.6_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o christ_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o ââoke_v they_o all_o away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n no_o man_n almost_o do_v examine_v himself_o &_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n his_o own_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n nay_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o breed_v melancholy_n and_o therefore_o do_v âlie_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o nuzzell_v themselves_o in_o their_o fearful_a security_n second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o often_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o particular_a want_n zephanie_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n 2.1_o begin_v thus_o search_v you_o search_v yourselves_o oh_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v where_o the_o word_n translate_v search_n signify_v such_o a_o search_n as_o a_o man_n will_v make_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n counsel_n hag._n 1.7_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o his_o own_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 119.59_o i_o first_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o repent_v be_v want_n of_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v for_o till_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o conceive_v she_o own_o misery_n the_o hart_n can_v never_o right_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n sin_n must_v be_v our_o great_a woe_n before_o christ_n become_v our_o chief_a joy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n iâ_n self_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o want_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o what_o repentanceis_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v iii_o who_o command_v it_o iv._o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v v._o for_o what_o they_o must_v repent_v for_o the_o first_o repentance_n proper_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v import_v for_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o after_o some_o folly_n or_o overslip_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v repentance_n then_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.20_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a &_o plain_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o this_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o this_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n therewithal_o follow_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n viz._n care_n clear_v of_o themselves_o indignation_n fear_n great_a desire_n zeal_n and_o revenge_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o whereof_o some_o be_v renew_v affection_n
he_o must_v begin_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n he_o must_v renew_v that_o repentance_n for_o his_o daily_a offence_n if_o god_n therefore_o have_v give_v âs_a grace_n to_o repent_v use_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o good_a beginning_n but_o add_v more_o repentance_n daily_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o continual_a cause_n of_o renew_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a sâilâ_n and_o want_n for_o every_o sin_n decay_v grace_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o a_o new_a practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a case_n that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o lie_v in_o sin_n that_o bring_v damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n 2._o corin._n 5.20_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v get_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n v._o point_n for_o what_o must_v they_o repent_v namely_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n not_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o wax_v lesser_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o daily_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o our_o first_o love_n be_v go_v many_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o more_o have_a none_o at_o all_o we_o will_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o this_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v love_n and_o now_o wax_v cold_a we_o may_v renew_v it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o have_v it_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o bless_a desire_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o a_o strait_a repentance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o gross_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wantâ_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o of_o decay_n in_o any_o grace_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a we_o have_v many_o iusticiaries_n in_o conceit_n that_o be_v pharisaical_o mind_v think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n because_o they_o live_v civile_o and_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o these_o consider_v little_a what_o god_n do_v here_o require_v even_o repentance_n for_o our_o secret_a want_n and_o decay_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o else_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a want_n unless_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o they_o have_v find_v they_o in_o we_o again_o if_o this_o church_n must_v repent_v for_o her_o want_n then_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o atheism_n a_o gross_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o outward_a pride_n in_o apparel_n a_o sin_n flat_a against_o god_n word_n and_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sin_n that_o enlarge_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o us._n and_o for_o cruelty_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n all_o which_o be_v rife_o in_o our_o church_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o then_o want_v of_o love_n can_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o this_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o be_v show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o duty_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o former_a because_o true_a repentance_n never_o perish_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o always_o break_v out_o into_o action_n in_o the_o life_n here_o then_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o what_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o must_v also_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o former_a way_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v do_v and_o if_o in_o heart_n or_o life_n we_o find_v decay_v we_o must_v recover_v our_o loss_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o strive_v to_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o our_o life_n end_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o decay_n in_o grace_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a remedy_n especial_o for_o repentance_n this_o reason_n contain_v three_o part_n i._o a_o general_a commination_n in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o ii_o a_o particular_a threaten_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n iii_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o except_o thou_o amend_v i._o point_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o remedy_n and_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n then_o will_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v thus_o if_o not_o then_o will_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o any_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o no_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v inquiry_n among_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o their_o father_n do_v then_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o visit_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o testify_v my_o presence_n not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o general_a threaten_n we_o may_v observe_v use_n that_o when_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n then_o god_n prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n amoâ_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n meaning_n that_o because_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o presence_n by_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o people_n they_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n so_o do_v we_o nay_o general_o there_o be_v no_o love_n at_o all_o in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o these_o want_n there_o be_v many_o other_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o our_o church_n and_o people_n do_v lie_v as_o in_o atheism_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a indeed_o to_o all_o that_o overcome_v but_o that_o be_v a_o property_n which_o restrain_v they_o whole_o to_o true_a believer_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v continual_o stand_v conqueror_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o endless_a joy_n &_o comfort_n which_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o to_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o hell_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o avail_n the_o treasure_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o any_o man_n while_o his_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o sathan_n for_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o certain_a evidence_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n life_n everlasting_a note_v by_o this_o gift_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n be_v christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n come_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o all_o that_o overcome_v he_o give_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n proper_o be_v a_o tree_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthy_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n second_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n this_o earthly_a tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n who_o live_v a_o eternal_a spiritual_a life_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o hâe_v may_v convey_v quicken_a spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o term_v himself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n further_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v hereof_o to_o eat_v to_o eat_v sometime_o signify_v to_o believe_v john_n 6.50_o but_o it_o can_v hear_v be_v so_o take_v for_o faith_n end_v with_o this_o life_n and_o have_v no_o use_n afterward_o therefore_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o make_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n i._o in_o what_o thing_n eternal_a life_n consist_v namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n second_o that_o life_n eternal_a stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n physic_n recreation_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o a_o immediate_a partake_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o immediate_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o shall_v live_v eternal_o ii_o circum_v the_o place_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a hereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o theâfe_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o hither_o be_v paul_n wrap_v in_o vision_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 12._o and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o heaven_n and_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o add_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o adam_n earthly_a paradise_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a place_n so_o rabel_n say_v i_o have_v wrestle_v with_o my_o sister_n 8._o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strong_a wrestle_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o that_o this_o paradise_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n appear_v at_o large_a revel_v 22._o for_o therein_o must_v come_v none_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v there_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v there_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o theâ_n immediate_o so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o beââ_n place_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o heartâ_n upon_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v endless_a and_o unspeakable_a let_v we_o therefore_o deny_v ourselves_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o epistle_n verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smirnian_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o twelve_o iâ_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v smyrna_n before_o the_o epistle_n christ_n give_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o john_n touch_v the_o writing_n hereof_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smirnian_o write_v which_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o ãâã_d have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o call_n for_o the_o write_n hereof_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v warrant_n and_o call_n for_o every_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o god_n church_n use_n for_o the_o
iii_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n show_v forth_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o care_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v most_o man_n general_o who_o case_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v thus_o unfaithful_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o fidelity_n christ_n add_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n promise_v thereunto_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o martyr_n by_o suffer_a martyrdom_n do_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n i._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n because_o as_o with_o man_n after_o the_o race_n be_v run_v they_o receive_v the_o garland_n even_o so_o after_o man_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n have_v show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o he_o be_v so_o reward_v and_o so_o must_v this_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o papist_n do_v foul_o err_v when_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o worker_n by_o this_o promise_n we_o all_o that_o have_v make_v our_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n must_v learn_v to_o become_v faithful_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o man_n much_o more_o with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o fearful_a be_v this_o sin_n because_o only_o the_o faithful_a shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n second_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o decay_v must_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o walk_v constant_o in_o obedience_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n though_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o observe_v general_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o example_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o like_a do_v the_o apostle_n it_o grieve_v not_o paul_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.1_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o disperse_a church_n 12_o that_o he_o will_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o depart_n wherein_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o ministry_n have_v warrant_n often_o to_o teach_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yea_o god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n oftentimes_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v to_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n mark_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o he_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o christ_n who_o seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o these_o church_n this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o spirit_n commend_v thus_o serious_o to_o our_o hear_n the_o thing_n be_v three_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o touch_v god_n providence_n that_o he_o see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o touch_v trial_n that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n ought_v beforehand_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o thereby_o arm_v themselves_o with_o courage_n against_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v overmuch_o daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n the_o three_o touch_v faithfulness_n god_n people_n must_v consider_v what_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n namely_o to_o keep_v faith_n true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o these_o they_o must_v perform_v unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v they_o engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n and_o to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o two_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o us._n second_o because_o they_o concern_v all_o church_n though_o principal_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v seek_v excuse_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o learning_n and_o obey_v these_o thing_n the_o promise_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v when_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o be_v sââered_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n reu._n 21.8_o this_o second_o death_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o abode_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o overcome_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v damnation_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n shall_v ever_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n to_o go_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o happy_a promise_n here_o first_o mark_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v where_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v and_o approve_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v join_v a_o fight_n against_o himself_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o but_o so_o fight_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v overcome_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n never_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o profess_v if_o we_o still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o knowledge_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v we_o true_o to_o say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n second_o here_o be_v answer_v a_o great_a question_n which_o
notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v faith_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o pet._n 3.1_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v show_v on_o the_o godly_a token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o spare_v his_o child_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 9.4_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v bespared_a so_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o hate_v religion_n and_o be_v profane_a he_o must_v content_v himself_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n always_o remember_v that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o so_o lât_v dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v a_o master_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v his_o master_n but_o paul_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v do_v external_a service_n still_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o keep_v good_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o renounce_v true_a religion_n last_o hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n much_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o intend_v hereby_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o fourscore_o year_n continuance_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a we_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o that_o city_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v popery_n over_o all_o europe_n at_o that_o very_o same_o time_n be_v god_n church_n in_o europe_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v mingle_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o open_o have_v oppugn_v popery_n more_o or_o less_o partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v as_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n do_v testify_v &_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o though_o iniquity_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o our_o church_n have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n so_o as_o neither_o force_n nor_o fraud_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v take_v my_o name_n from_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v by_o christ_n name_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 9.15_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v christ_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o her_o constancy_n in_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n keep_v sure_o the_o truth_n that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o forcâ_n of_o any_o adversary_n power_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o mat._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n sud_v be_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o field_n &_o by_o search_v find_v a_o gold_n i_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o but_o cover_v it_o close_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o even_o so_o have_v find_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a though_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o this_o man_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n we_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o deacon_n must_v have_v this_o property_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a treasure_n house_n which_o can_v be_v rob_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o safe_o lay_v up_o such_o a_o store-house_n must_v we_o get_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lose_v but_o if_o we_o part_v with_o true_a religion_n salvation_n be_v go_v and_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n further_o christ_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n name_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n for_o many_o will_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o after_o deny_v the_o same_o by_o apostasy_n but_o this_o church_n hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o revolt_n at_o all_o their_o practice_n must_v we_o follow_v and_o so_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n that_o therein_o we_o never_o make_v revolt_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o deny_v religion_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o wâe_n may_v profess_v it_o again_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o perish_v eternal_o consider_v esauâ_n example_n who_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a broth_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o blessing_n which_o when_o he_o will_v have_v recover_v he_o be_v reject_v 12.17_o and_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o be_v seek_v it_o with_o tear_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fearful_a danger_n of_o not_o repent_v after_o revoult_v we_o must_v still_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o denial_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n faith_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o because_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o conscience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n even_o in_o those_o day_n say_v christ_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v who_o this_o antipas_n be_v be_v not_o know_v neither_o certain_o record_v in_o any_o history_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o oppose_a himself_o against_o idolatry_n and_o gentilism_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o this_o argument_n note_v two_o point_n i._o that_o christ_n commend_v antipas_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a martyr_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n may_v do_v this_o their_o honour_n must_v stand_v
in_o two_o thing_n in_o due_a deserve_a praise_n &_o commendation_n &_o in_o a_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o good_a virtue_n &_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n commend_v antipas_n unto_o this_o church_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o good_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o popish_a honour_n of_o invocation_n &_o adoration_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n again_o in_o call_v he_o faithful_a martyr_n he_o commend_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n than_o the_o death_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o death_n for_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n therefore_o antipas_n be_v a_o martyr_n not_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n ii_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n christ_n show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antipas_n his_o death_n namely_o such_o among_o they_o in_o who_o satan_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v say_v christ_n among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v which_o word_n he_o repent_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o persecutor_n let_v they_o carry_v what_o face_n they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v where_o he_o have_v his_o hold_n and_o keep_v possession_n quest._n why_o do_v satan_n more_o dwell_v there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o place_n be_v gentile_n who_o contemn_v and_o mock_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n be_v indeed_o the_o stable_n and_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o many_o family_n as_o there_o be_v where_o religion_n be_v mock_v god_n name_n blaspheme_v injustice_n and_o impiety_n practise_v so_o many_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o such_o they_o continue_v till_o they_o reform_v themselves_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o therefore_o all_o master_n of_o family_n especial_o shall_v love_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o in_o their_o family_n religion_n be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o their_o family_n que._n whether_o may_v not_o antipas_n be_v pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v flee_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n one_o that_o be_v direct_o intend_v against_o the_o pastor_n principal_o the_o other_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o in_o the_o persecution_n direct_v against_o the_o pastor_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n give_v he_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n to_o fly_v or_o not_o if_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n he_o may_v fly_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o if_o god_n deny_v he_o mean_n to_o escape_v than_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o antipas_n in_o this_o church_n but_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o than_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o fly_v but_o take_v part_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v balac_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n here_o follow_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o be_v first_o general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o second_o in_o particular_a for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balam_n three_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o the_o general_a reproof_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n vers_n 4._o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a duty_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o he_o which_o christ_n may_v have_v to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o unto_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o not_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o search_v out_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v against_o we_o that_o so_o make_v a_o beforehand_a reckon_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v eternal_o for_o a_o day_n of_o account_n will_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o escape_v unless_o by_o a_o beforehand_a reckon_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o prevent_v the_o same_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o that_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o this_o account_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o hereof_o jeremie_n complain_v 8.6_o that_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 24._o man_n know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o this_o security_n bring_v man_n soul_n to_o hell_n before_o they_o wot_v where_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 50._o vers_fw-la 22._o oh_o consider_v this_o mean_v the_o account_n that_o god_n will_v take_v with_o they_o lest_o god_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o account_n make_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o many_o a_o one_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n embrace_v with_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n till_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n ii_o point_n because_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n for_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o that_o they_o entertain_v and_o suffer_v heretical_a minister_n to_o live_v among_o they_o which_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n this_o show_v that_o though_o they_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o and_o without_o that_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v against_o such_o heretic_n use_n here_o first_o christ_n teach_v this_o church_n to_o show_v forth_o zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o heretic_n as_o by_o damnable_a doctrine_n do_v trouble_v they_o this_o place_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o man_n hold_v heretical_a opinion_n the_o church_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o do_v paul_n to_o hymaeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o second_o christ_n reprove_v this_o church_n for_o entertain_v such_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o all_o person_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n but_o maintain_v error_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o 5._o separat_fw-la
piety_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o we_o may_v scan_v all_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n but_o because_o we_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n among_o our_o common_a people_n who_o call_v it_o the_o old_a religion_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o same_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o disannul_v his_o law_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a view_n in_o every_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o to_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o &_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n man_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o god_n in_o give_v this_o divine_a property_n unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n their_o doctrine_n also_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n power_n to_o merit_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n âould_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n yea_o they_o make_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v god_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v not_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o our_o only_a hope_n yea_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n they_o place_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n give_v her_o power_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o disannul_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n they_o revoke_v in_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n as_o he_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o therein_o to_o worship_v they_o again_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o that_o commandment_n the_o three_o commandment_n they_o disannul_v in_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n and_o not_o by_o god_n only_o the_o four_o they_o disannul_v by_o make_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n equal_a with_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a unto_o god_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n whereby_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o honest_a labour_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n the_o five_o they_o disannul_v in_o give_v freedom_n and_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a authority_n and_o in_o dispense_n with_o subject_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o yield_v due_a help_n service_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n the_o six_o by_o their_o house_n of_o refuge_n which_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n wherein_o murderer_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o by_o maintain_v ignorance_n in_o religion_n through_o which_o they_o murder_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n the_o seven_o by_o tollerate_v of_o stew_n and_o allow_v of_o incest_n for_o by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o great_a uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n descend_v from_o his_o brother_n or_o sister_n so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o four_o degree_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n the_o eight_o by_o make_v sale_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o heaven_n hell_n of_o earth_n of_o pardon_n &_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v flat_a robbery_n and_o most_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cozenage_n the_o nine_o they_o disannul_v by_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v that_o canonical_a which_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o beside_o in_o their_o doctrine_n practical_a they_o defend_v a_o lie_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o sin_n the_o man_n confess_v they_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v â_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o last_o commandment_n they_o disannul_v by_o hold_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o first_o evil_a motion_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v false_o among_o our_o common_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v the_o same_o as_o ungodly_a now_o whereas_o some_o do_v charge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v sundry_a way_n scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n because_o it_o import_v that_o god_n create_v man_n so_o as_o he_o will_v save_v but_o a_o few_o make_v they_o for_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v the_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o which_o little_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v aver_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o itself_o be_v 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v but_o small_a second_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n create_v all_o man_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o some_o by_o their_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n for_o sin_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n be_v otherways_o condemn_v than_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v have_v his_o just_a reward_n ii_o charge_n they_o say_v further_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n to_o have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o man_n sin_n ans._n we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v adam_n fall_n but_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a god_n general_a will_n be_v to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o simple_o but_o because_o with_o god_n evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v god_n decree_v adam_n fall_n god_n special_a will_n be_v his_o approve_v will_n whereby_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n nill_v adam_n fall_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v they_o a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o even_o so_o god_n who_o out_o of_o light_n can_v bring_v darkness_n permit_v evil_a because_o with_o he_o it_o have_v some_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o iii_o charge_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v necessary_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o namely_o denial_n of_o themselves_o &_o humble_v themselves_o in_o continual_a prayer_n with_o hear_v &_o meditate_v
regard_n of_o sex_n be_v inferior_a may_v have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o rule_n and_o we_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o haâpie_a government_n no_o record_n of_o time_n can_v show_v a_o more_o happy_a regiment_n for_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a under_o any_o man_n than_o we_o have_v long_o enjoy_v under_o our_o noble_a queen_n the_o second_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o seduce_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n christ_n reproof_n show_v evident_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o use_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o teach_v and_o hold_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v but_o all_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o âeach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n in_o any_o church_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o sect_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o opinion_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a gift_n in_o any_o church_n when_o they_o restrain_v the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o sect_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n likewise_o for_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v both_o popish_a recusant_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o this_o our_o church_n as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o babylon_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v aggravate_v these_o their_o offence_n he_o do_v describe_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teach_n he_o describe_v the_o woman_n first_o by_o her_o property_n in_o this_o name_n iâzabell_n that_o be_v one_o like_o jezabell_n second_o by_o her_o action_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n her_o teach_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v her_o property_n christ_n call_v her_o jezabell_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o she_o be_v like_a to_o jezabell_n and_o in_o her_o person_n revive_v the_o manner_n and_o opinion_n of_o jezabell_n for_o as_o jezabell_n bring_v among_o the_o israelite_n the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o idol_n baal_n so_o this_o woman_n labour_v to_o bring_v into_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o jezabell_n be_v give_v to_o fornication_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o she_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 9.22_o and_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n give_v to_o fornication_n three_o jezabell_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o her_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v countenance_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o her_o wicked_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o some_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v thereby_o countenance_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n use_n note_v first_o a_o notable_a practice_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o in_o succeed_a age_n he_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a vice_n of_o ungodly_a person_n of_o former_a time_n this_o we_o see_v plain_a in_o this_o place_n for_o long_o after_o ââzabelâ_n death_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a woman_n âuen_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o raise_v up_o ânother_n woman_n like_o jezabell_n both_o for_o wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a practice_n he_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o counsel_n of_o machiavelli_n be_v reviue_v the_o craft_n of_o achitophel_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v reviue_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o recusant_n protestant_n be_v reviue_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o sect_n call_v audiani_n the_o family_n of_o love_n revive_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o montanist_n and_o many_o other_o damnable_a error_n now_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v because_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o great_a hurt_n that_o these_o opinion_n and_o sin_n have_v former_o do_v unto_o god_n church_n second_o christ_n call_v this_o woman_n jezabell_n that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o church_n to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a disgrace_n with_o they_o as_o be_v jezabell_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o eschew_v her_o wicked_a seducement_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a woman_n we_o must_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o like_o they_o any_o way_n either_o in_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v thereupon_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n with_o ourselves_o again_o find_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o good_a woman_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o become_v like_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n approve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n describe_v this_o woman_n be_v her_o action_n she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v teach_v god_n will_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o herein_o she_o become_v a_o notable_a patron_n of_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o for_o she_o hold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o she_o say_v she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o that_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a device_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n first_o use_n hence_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a whereby_o we_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o many_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o herein_o they_o bewray_v their_o profaneness_n they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_o slander_v disgrace_v or_o injure_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n but_o by_o patience_n to_o content_v ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o manner_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o abuse_v god_n himself_o and_o make_v his_o bless_a spirit_n the_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o luke_n 23.40_o 41._o and_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4_o vers_fw-la 13._o again_o here_o observe_v how_o she_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n namely_o by_o her_o own_o testimony_n only_o she_o call_v herself_o so_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o wiâ_n their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n a_o true_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n have_v sundry_a testimony_n beside_o their_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n without_o study_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n they_o have_v also_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n join_v with_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o last_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o zeal_n courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o christ_n have_v describe_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o further_a disgrace_n as_o also_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n in_o suffer_v
of_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v hereunto_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n call_v all_o âhe_n world_n effectual_o unto_o salvation_n use_n for_o how_o can_v thây_o be_v call_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n but_o all_o in_o all_o age_n never_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n second_o this_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n never_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o duty_n prescribe_v be_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v fast_o here_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 2.25_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o repent_v where_o by_o repentance_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v slack_o and_o cold_o practice_v the_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v use_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v renew_v the_o same_o continual_o &_o that_o not_o for_o gross_a sin_n only_o but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o decay_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o dead_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o ãâã_d a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o mark_v christ_n order_n and_o deal_n have_v prescribe_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fault_n he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o after_o add_v a_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o drive_v they_o thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o death_n and_o for_o that_o end_n remember_v my_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o same_o and_o repent_v then_o look_v as_o a_o thief_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o spoil_n his_o good_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n so_o will_v i_o come_v on_o thou_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o power_n upon_o thou_o my_o wrath_n whereby_o i_o will_v ãâã_d cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v my_o punishment_n here_o christ_n threaten_v sudden_a and_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n of_o repentance_n now_o because_o we_o be_v like_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v also_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o threaten_n at_o this_o day_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o against_o death_n and_o for_o this_o end_n must_v have_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o repent_v continual_o of_o all_o want_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o sudden_o when_o we_o can_v prevent_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v unavoidable_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o thousand_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o see_v this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o when_o many_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v stir_v up_o all_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n unto_o repentance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n ignorance_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o every_o sin_n vers._n 4._o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardie_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o thây_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o word_n do_v thus_o depend_v upon_o those_o which_o go_v before_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v some_o man_n may_v aâke_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o though_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o church_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o some_o few_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o do_v testify_v the_o the_o same_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o this_o coherence_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o instruction_n i._o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n elect_v therein_o who_o do_v true_o believe_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v unto_o particular_a congregation_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a true_o beleve_v in_o christ_n &_o particular_a congregation_n be_v member_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n but_o ãâã_d in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o superfluous_a humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o this_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v reject_v in_o god_n decree_n may_v yet_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o in_o this_o coherence_n christ_n intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n be_v man_n call_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o some_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o be_v alive_a in_o christ._n touch_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n we_o must_v search_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o will_v in_o man_n but_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n there_o be_v yet_o 11.4_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o live_v like_a to_o the_o other_o israelite_n surely_n nothing_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o erroneous_a and_o false_a the_o divinity_n of_o some_o protestant_n be_v use_n which_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n save_v grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v still_o remain_v sinful_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o obey_v
christ_n be_v here_o call_v amen_o to_o induce_v this_o church_n of_o laodicia_n to_o apply_v effectual_o unto_o herself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o threaten_n or_o promise_n this_o church_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o come_v for_o want_v of_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o the_o self_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n be_v this_o in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v commandment_n and_o threaten_n now_o a_o man_n must_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n god_n commandment_n particular_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o particular_a sin_n then_o he_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a &_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o prodigal_a son_n apply_v the_o law_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n so_o do_v 9_o daniel_n and_o 9_o ezrah_n by_o apply_v the_o law_n unto_o themselves_o humble_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o humble_v any_o man_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receve_v grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal_n 3.24_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o laodician_n and_o be_v also_o of_o our_o slackness_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o by_o belee_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o also_o by_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o particular_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n accord_v as_o paul_n say_v 10._o i_o desire_v to_o win_v christ_n &_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n vers._n 15_o let_v we_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o this_o special_a duty_n of_o particular_a application_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o to_o himself_o 5.10_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a gospeler_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o justify_n faith_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o do_v apply_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v propound_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n and_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n that_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1.16_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o regeneration_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2.10_o we_o be_v the_o workemaâship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n so_o that_o every_o regenerate_a person_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o how_o be_v christ_n will_n some_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n answ._n two_o way_n i._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isaiah_n 9.6_o and_o again_o he_o say_v behold_v 8.18_o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o hest_n give_v i_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o root_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a creature_n do_v spring_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 5.30_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n allude_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o spring_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o common_a vice_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a then_o to_o be_v religious_a indeed_o now_o châist_n will_v by_o this_o his_o title_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o chief_a caâe_n must_v be_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n indeed_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n our_o care_n be_v less_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n then_o for_o the_o name_n thereof_o we_o more_o respect_v show_v than_o substance_n and_o shadow_n than_o truth_n itself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o without_o this_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n second_o hereby_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o special_a pride_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o whereby_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o therefore_o must_v learn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o outward_a privilege_n of_o nobility_n wealth_n strength_n or_o such_o like_a as_o many_o do_v but_o he_o that_o will_v rejoice_v must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n further_o by_o call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o he_o do_v love_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o eve_n be_v create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o a_o part_n from_o adam_n but_o of_o his_o rib_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o protect_v she_o &_o that_o she_o may_v reverence_v and_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o every_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n blood_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v and_o honour_v he_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o whereof_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n wherein_o appear_v his_o exceed_a love_n unto_o us._n and_o look_n as_o the_o root_n spend_v itself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v ghrist_n spend_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n four_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o regeneration_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n hatâ_n use_v of_o his_o natural_a freewill_n and_o can_v dispose_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o regeneration_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v dispose_v himself_o in_o his_o creation_n now_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a creation_n vers._n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a
must_v give_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n give_v his_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n first_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o this_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o right_n and_o royalty_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n again_o this_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n before_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v christ_n his_o right_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o law_n in_o any_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o be_v call_v his_o law_n alone_o and_o no_o man_n else_o so_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n be_v his_o royalty_n alone_o for_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o angel_n send_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o book_n must_v be_v understand_v proportional_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o royalty_n and_o possession_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v necessary_o first_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o church_n they_o with_o all_o other_o owe_v homage_n unto_o christ_n there_o he_o have_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v his_o law_n whereto_o every_o one_o must_v subject_v himself_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o royal_a ordinance_n over_o which_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o claim_v rule_n or_o authority_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n but_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o to_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n do_v herein_o step_n into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o princely_a royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o second_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n be_v flat_a robbery_n against_o christ_n for_o therein_o they_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n three_o herein_o we_o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a herein_o the_o scripture_n surpass_v they_o all_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o esteem_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n which_o more_o delight_v to_o speak_v and_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o man_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o have_v faithful_o disperse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n whereby_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v show_v and_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v arg._n ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v exceed_o in_o debar_v lie_v people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o god_n servant_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o lay_v people_n also_o god_n forbid_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v christ_n his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v this_o book_n like_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o search_v into_o all_o other_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o gospel_n epistle_n etc._n etc._n arg._n iii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v show_v viz._n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n indefinite_o but_o for_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v such_o alone_a as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o new_a obedience_n so_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o god_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n because_o he_o know_v abraham_n will_v do_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o family_n after_o he_o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 17.19_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o labour_v principal_o to_o become_v god_n servant_n and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v hereby_o shall_v we_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o our_o understand_n shall_v more_o easy_o conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v know_v his_o doctrine_n john_n 7.17_o here_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o hearer_n after_o long_o teach_v profit_n little_a but_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o own_o impiety_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_v not_o to_o become_v god_n servant_n second_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n for_o here_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o his_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o angel_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o prerogative_n none_o can_v have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o very_o god_n three_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v those_o confute_v which_o hold_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v the_o mean_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n his_o holy_a word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v
may_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o distinguish_v hâm_n from_o all_o false_a prophet_n god_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o for_o their_o trial_n deut._n 13._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o discern_v they_o sure_o by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o though_o they_o show_v wonder_n yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n fâom_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v die_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n luk._n 20.2_o 3._o he_o approve_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o john_n 1.15_o and_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o be_v witness_n be_v from_o heaven_n luke_n 20._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o true_a for_o false_a prophet_n may_v confirm_v their_o lie_a vanity_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o order_n and_o manâr_n of_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o his_o special_a care_n in_o propound_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n second_o that_o this_o book_n and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o dumb_a judge_n match_v general_a counsel_n with_o it_o for_o authority_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v about_o scripture_n fâr_v interpretation_n and_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n thereto_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a letter_n and_o dumb_a word_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o even_o true_a happrnesse_n this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v whereof_o join_v with_o careful_a keep_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a blessedness_n that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n viz._n âo_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v s._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o again_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o john_n 1.3_o in_o which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n christ_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v erroneous_a and_o miss_v the_o end_n of_o true_a happiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v borrow_v hence_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v direct_o guide_v man_n thither_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v direct_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n john_n who_o do_v therefore_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n with_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n second_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n that_o place_n before_o name_v be_v most_o excellent_a search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v wisdom_n counsel_n prou._n 2.4_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v search_v s._n john_n cut_v off_o his_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v bless_v he_o be_v also_o which_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v here_o then_o iâ_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o hear_v and_o keep_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v three_o by_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n this_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n write_n of_o themselves_o can_v do_v so_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v as_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n special_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o own_o people_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ãâã_d to_o make_v they_o garment_n of_o diverse_a thing_n as_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a levit._n 19.19_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o god_n do_v mislike_v that_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o same_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o man_n â_z second_o in_o this_o seven_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o point_n worthy_a all_o serious_a consideration_n iâ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n stand_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o end_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o taâes_n place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o beseem_v god_n word_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v so_o faith_n the_o text_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a benediction_n for_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v these_o word_n for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o revelation_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o here_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o prophecy_n contain_v weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v deep_o consider_v and_o earnest_o think_v on_o and_o s._n john_n repeat_v the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o awake_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n continual_o for_o though_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o slumber_n of_o security_n may_v overtake_v they_o the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 25.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n confess_v that_o she_o sleep_v though_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o second_o to_o confirm_v and_o hearten_v the_o church_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v for_o herein_o be_v the_o common_a say_n true_a he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v fore-armed_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o affliction_n temptation_n death_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o all_o will_v come_v short_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n the_o bad_a servant_n beat_v his_o fellow_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n matth._n 24.48.49_o the_o old_a world_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n never_o regard_v noah_n prophecy_n and_o so_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o matth._n 24.39_o we_o shall_v lay_v these_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o always_o think_v with_o paul_n 4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o âand_n the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n these_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interchangeable_a one_o while_o peace_n and_o then_o trouble_v so_o as_o it_o be_v like_a this_o peaceable_a state_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ouâ_n trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o whatsoever_o must_v befall_v the_o church_n will_v come_v short_o we_o must_v therefore_o prepare_v for_o trouble_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o less_o grievous_a vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o wit_n the_o inscription_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o a_o dedication_n in_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o next_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n observe_v first_o the_o penman_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o first_o the_o penman_n be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o commendation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o 15._o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o 15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o both_o of_o his_o 11.5_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o write_v to_o church_n second_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n for_o the_o first_o why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a catholic_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o the_o same_o be_v part_v into_o several_a branch_n and_o company_n one_o part_n be_v in_o one_o country_n and_o another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o wherein_o also_o every_o several_a congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v only_o one_o yet_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o country_n whereto_o they_o adjoine_v be_v call_v so_o many_o particular_a sea_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n the_o spanish_a sea_n french_a italian_a scottish_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o particular_a church_n must_v john_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n now_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o write_v to_o church_n than_o to_o particular_a man_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o word_n but_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n enemy_n second_o because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o three_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v therein_o second_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n among_o all_o particular_a church_n god_n direct_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o seven_o in_o asia_n no_o doubt_n for_o special_a cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v then_o most_o famous_a church_n as_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plain_o show_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o long_o before_o have_v be_v foretell_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a for_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o gentile_n send_v unto_o last_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o s._n john_n know_v no_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n whereon_o alâ_n other_o church_n shall_v depend_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o why_o john_n pass_v by_o it_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v matter_n needful_a for_o all_o church_n to_o know_v grace_n be_v with_o
you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o begin_v johns_n salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n salutation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n civil_a and_o religious_a civil_a be_v that_o which_o man_n use_v ordinary_o one_o to_o another_o wish_v health_n welfare_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o benediction_n also_o and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o use_v by_o s._n john_n it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o they_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o their_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o thing_n here_o desire_v second_o in_o prayer_n whereto_o belong_v the_o duty_n of_o benediction_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o ministration_n under_o the_o law_n num._n 6.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o every_o minister_n shall_v do_v to_o his_o whole_a congregation_n before_o they_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o salutation_n for_o hereby_o they_o bless_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o do_v write_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o god_n favour_n second_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v now_o here_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v not_o any_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o peace_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o mark_v s._n john_n in_o thiâ_n salutation_n begin_v with_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n our_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o our_o perseverance_n in_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o we_o must_v have_v this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o peace_n peace_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o welfare_n &_o good_a success_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 18.7_o moses_n and_o jethroe_n salute_v ask_v each_o other_o of_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o welfare_n and_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o for_o that_o unity_n and_o bless_a concord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o god_n child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v here_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v six_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o second_o peace_n with_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o guard_v such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o carry_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o their_o foot_n at_o any_o stone_n psal._n 91.11_o and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a estate_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n when_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o accuse_v he_o but_o excuse_n and_o clear_v he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n church_n notable_o prefigure_v by_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_v together_o as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 11_o 6._o and_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o believer_n acts._n 4.32_o who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n have_v peace_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o daniel_n have_v peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v revolt_v unto_o idolatry_n or_o hide_v himself_o but_o be_v in_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n obtain_v privilege_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o six_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v for_o they_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n hosea_n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o psalm_n 91._o vers._n 13._o and_o this_o his_o peace_n stand_v herein_o that_o by_o god_n bless_a providence_n he_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o this_o place_n whether_o we_o take_v peace_n for_o outward_a welfare_n or_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v place_v after_o grace_n because_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o come_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o peace_n the_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o even_o all_o outward_a welfare_n and_o especial_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n church_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o his_o church_n with_o your_o own_o heart_n with_o your_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n use_n whereas_o s._n john_n wish_v grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o precept_n so_o do_v david_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o psal._n 4.6_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n seek_v what_o they_o will_v as_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o desire_n be_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o rock_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v long_v for_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o but_o we_o little_o practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o labour_v first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n second_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v and_o in_o our_o soul_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n three_o we_o must_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o second_o after_o grace_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o peace_n where_o note_n the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v with_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n but_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n
gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n first_o they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o 4.34_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n eleazar_n abraham_n elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24.33_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v special_a care_n of_o that_o weighty_a message_n commit_v unto_o they_o second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n obedience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o his_o church_n herein_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o three_o he_o must_v neither_o add_v unto_o or_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o false_a prophet_n teach_v some_o truth_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o detract_v from_o god_n truth_n something_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o justification_n and_o thereto_o they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n &_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v &_o so_o show_v themselves_o false_a witness_n four_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o best_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o best_a approve_v that_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v touch_v &_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v edify_v when_o the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n or_o much_o read_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o that_o so_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a witness_n because_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n by_o his_o vain_a delivery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o many_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n indeed_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n respect_v little_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n like_v to_o huxter_n that_o by_o starch_v blow_v and_o spice_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o their_o ware_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o our_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v reform_v second_o this_o title_n of_o christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o christ_n this_o faithful_a witness_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 5.10_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v make_v christ_n a_o false_a witness_n and_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v apply_v who_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v yet_o who_o believe_v our_o report_n god_n minister_n may_v say_v with_o the_o little_a child_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v this_o deadness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o fearful_a unbelief_n whereby_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o false_a witness_n this_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n tremble_v at_o the_o law_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o each_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o for_o which_o end_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o among_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n unbeliever_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n revel_v 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o three_o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o repent_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o election_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o particular_o and_o though_o this_o be_v against_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o see_v we_o have_v a_o faithful_a witness_n avouch_v the_o same_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o testimony_n for_o by_o unbelief_n we_o great_o dishonour_v our_o witness_n bearer_n by_o deny_v truth_n unto_o his_o record_n here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o it_o no_o presumption_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o particular_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v christ_n a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hereto_o also_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o minister_n give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v believe_v thou_o and_o life_n eternal_a belong_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n the_o principal_a action_n whereof_o stand_v in_o die_v in_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o here_o s._n john_n allude_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o jew_n compare_v christ_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o as_o among_o they_o he_o which_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o privilege_n yea_o even_a christ_n crucify_v he_o have_v his_o prerogative_n among_o the_o dead_a above_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o paul_n expound_v this_o title_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o beginning_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v among_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v two_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v some_o indeed_o have_v rise_v before_o christ_n from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n as_o lazarus_n but_o it_o be_v to_o die_v again_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n assume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o yet_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o to_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n rosâ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o his_o glory_n second_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v up_o
show_v mercy_n exercise_n judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v end_n and_o continue_v war_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o direction_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n thy_o law_n o_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o counselor_n psal._n 119.24_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n many_o imagine_v that_o earthly_a prince_n may_v admit_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o religion_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wherein_o can_v earthly_a prince_n do_v homage_n unto_o christ_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o his_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v signify_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v do_v not_o come_v the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o 2d_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n five_o see_v christ_n alone_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n next_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o and_o they_o be_v under_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o claim_v supremacy_n above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o truth_n let_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110.2_o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n be_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n which_o follow_v viz._n 6_o and_o 7._o for_o the_o first_o which_o love_v we_o that_o be_v john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n &_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n after_o their_o fall_n and_o not_o âor_a any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o therefore_o remain_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v that_o special_a savour_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o three_o degree_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o love_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n rom._n 9.13_o second_o for_o the_o act_n of_o love_a which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o spiritual_a benefit_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o singular_a love_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n note_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o actual_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n in_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o bestow_v many_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n place_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o exclude_v all_o foresee_v faith_n and_o work_v from_o be_v motive_n of_o man_n election_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o so_o proportional_o all_o foresee_v sin_n from_o be_v motive_n in_o god_n of_o man_n reprobation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n respect_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a first_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a and_o then_o it_o be_v love_v and_o so_o in_o man_n redemption_n god_n first_o foresee_v their_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o he_o love_v it_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n first_o love_v the_o creature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o he_o love_v it_o second_o whereas_o saint_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o other_o true_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v they_o for_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v for_o grant_v this_o shall_v move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o place_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o ephesian_n root_v and_o ground_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o with_o all_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o which_o deny_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v god_n draw_v near_o to_o us._n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o then_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v shed_v this_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o feel_n thereof_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a phrase_n have_v wash_v we_o do_v import_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a spot_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o wash_v presuppose_v former_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n thus_o do_v david_n most_o sensible_o feel_v his_o own_o filthiness_n and_o see_v his_o miserable_a estate_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o â_o wash_v he_o thorough_o confess_v thereby_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o
be_v dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v then_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v stay_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o herein_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o by_o death_n as_o through_o a_o straight_a passage_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o that_o we_o be_v king_n from_o the_o second_o dignity_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v likewise_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o coloss_n 3.16_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v noâ_n my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psa._n 105.15_o he_o call_v all_o his_o faithful_a by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v able_a also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o as_o this_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o to_o governor_n as_o parent_n and_o master_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n abraham_n do_v it_o genes_n 18._o david_n do_v it_o prou._n 4._o and_o bathshebath_n do_v it_o prou._n 31._o and_o all_o must_v do_v it_o that_o desire_v a_o holy_a generation_n to_o succeed_v after_o they_o we_o teach_v they_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o religion_n second_o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v pray_v unfeigned_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o ââ_o for_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v pray_v and_o make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n also_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o ephes._n 6.18_o moses_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o this_o duty_n especial_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n exod._n 32._o elias_n for_o his_o power_n in_o prayer_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horsemân_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n â_o 12_o and_o this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o hezechiâ_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v unprepared_a at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o be_v hâard_v 2._o chron._n 30.18_o and_o so_o when_o we_o find_v any_o commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o gift_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o pray_v diligent_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n three_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v dedicate_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n and_o every_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v look_v that_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o god_n glory_n principal_o and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v four_o we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n 6â_n use_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o curse_a speak_v of_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o bless_a and_o gracious_a speech_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o man_n friend_n or_o foe_n rom._n 12.14_o five_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n the_o levit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o tenthâ_n only_o 119.57_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n so_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v too_o much_o after_o any_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o carry_v not_o ourselves_o like_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n we_o long_v for_o and_o therein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n which_o s._n john_n put_v in_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o record_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v interrupt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o special_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v continual_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v david_n affection_n when_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o thanksgiving_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psalm_n 103._o â_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n after_o the_o bless_a memory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o vocation_n 1._o tim._n 1.17_o second_o in_o this_o example_n of_o john_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n glory_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o evermore_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o take_v from_o god_n his_o due_a bestow_v it_o on_o creature_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 96.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n glory_n might_n and_o dominion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o all_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o thou_o last_o s._n john_n add_v amen_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o let_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v his_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v double_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o freeze_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n &_o tongue_n to_o double_a the_o same_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a desire_n after_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n verse_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o four_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a point_n first_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n come_n itself_o he_o come_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o with_o cloud_n amplify_v by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o four_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v
son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o last_o judgement_n second_o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n &_o there_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v noâ_n begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n aâ_n also_o to_o increase_v and_o further_a repentance_n in_o they_o who_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v think_v when_o they_o die_v all_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a account_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o life_n time_n repent_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o with_o our_o own_o ear_n give_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o we_o may_v rise_v with_o joy_n and_o stand_v with_o holânesse_n before_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v three_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o want_v their_o fight_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v it_o then_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v wherein_o they_o be_v want_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sense_n restore_v if_o they_o want_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o misery_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n they_o shall_v feel_v because_o by_o sense_n we_o apprehend_v misery_n even_o thâse_a which_o pierce_v he_o here_o be_v add_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v any_o one_o from_o his_o appearance_n for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v in_o all_o likelihod_n it_o will_v be_v those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o those_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o once_o think_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o crucify_v christ_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o they_o then_o put_v to_o a_o temporal_a death_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o they_o have_v repent_v three_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o great_a enemy_n their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n for_o this_o pierce_a of_o christ_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o of_o all_o ungodly_a personâ_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o goar_n his_o side_n and_o unless_o they_o now_o repent_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o his_o enemy_n even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v what_o though_o they_o see_v the_o person_n who_o they_o wound_v shall_v they_o therefore_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o crown_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n iv._o point_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n as_o in_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o judge_v the_o visible_a church_n math._n 25._o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mourning_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o invention_n that_o can_v alter_v man_n estate_n hence_o than_o we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o unless_o we_o attain_v hereunto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v wail_v eternal_o for_o when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v coâe_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repeââ_n remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o knock_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v math._n 25._o but_o if_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n get_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o eternal_o yea_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v and_o howl_v woe_n and_o alas_o for_o evermore_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o admonition_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n
be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o he_o have_v â_o be_v when_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o for_o this_o say_v saint_n john_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v when_o all_o other_o creature_n want_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o essence_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n not_o create_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n because_o he_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1.16_o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v begin_v it_o with_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o his_o help_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n good_a success_n second_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o subsist_v and_o be_v for_o all_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o whereas_o some_o creature_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o end_n but_o though_o they_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o than_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_v and_o unless_o we_o have_v our_o stableness_n from_o he_o we_o can_v but_o come_v to_o a_o end_n second_o he_o be_v the_o end_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v coloss._n 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o presence_n a_o perfect_a substance_n and_o essence_n or_o be_v subsist_v in_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o substance_n he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o evermore_o hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n or_o essence_n which_o have_v be_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o alone_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o but_o only_o one_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o eternal_o or_o two_o infinits_z two_o omnipotents_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o have_v nothing_o one_o of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o here_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o because_o as_o the_o ââther_n be_v ãâã_d be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o son_n iâ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o and_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o every_o way_n coequal_a have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o three_o point_n touch_v christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o double_a power_n first_o a_o potential_a second_o a_o actual_a power_n potential_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v as_o he_o can_v raise_v child_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o now_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o potential_a power_n here_o principal_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o actual_a power_n whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o let_v and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v will_v or_o promise_v from_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n arise_v a_o double_a comfort_n to_o his_o church_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v effectual_o without_o stop_n and_o let_v as_o assure_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o now_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n mortification_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a every_o one_o whereof_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v do_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v one_o of_o these_o to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v effect_v they_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a the_o second_o comfort_n that_o christ_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v his_o church_n sufficient_a security_n and_o protection_n through_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v defend_v and_o guard_v she_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o can_v bridle_v their_o might_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v hence_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v two_o duty_n first_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o correct_v we_o who_o be_v almighty_a able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v resistance_n or_o repine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a second_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o perform_v hearty_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a &_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o or_o not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v us._n by_o this_o argument_n god_n persuade_v abraham_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a able_a to_o correct_v and_o destroy_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o genes_n 17.1_o vers._n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o compaââon_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o âsle_n call_v ãâã_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v
of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n thereof_o now_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o first_o vision_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o circumstance_n second_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v four_o first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v namely_o john_n the_o second_o the_o place_n where_o at_o paâmos_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z the_o spirit_n the_o four_o the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o john_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v who_o do_v therefore_o name_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o 1._o but_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n give_v his_o vision_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v most_o âit_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n for_o life_n endue_v with_o exceed_a gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v wisdom_n constancy_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o deliver_v not_o they_o to_o all_o ãâ¦ã_z his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n man_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o exceed_a holiness_n &_o piety_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o particular_a thing_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o balaam_n and_o cayphaâ_n but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n mean_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o vision_n and_o to_o know_v the_o same_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o both_o these_o be_v john_n thorough_o qualify_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o of_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n full_a of_o zeal_n love_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vision_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n make_v no_o such_o choice_n his_o vision_n befall_v man_n which_o be_v heretic_n wicked_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o other_o have_v so_o that_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n s._n john_n now_o john_n have_v name_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n hereof_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o modest_a term_n first_o a_o brother_n second_o a_o companion_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o family_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n be_v head_n and_o householder_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o âlder_a brother_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n brethren_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o that_o family_n and_o brethren_n ãâã_d to_o other_o by_o this_o title_n your_o brother_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o man_n which_o liveâ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n and_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n bâing_v a_o most_o zeâlous_a and_o constant_a professor_n yet_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o ãâ¦ã_z himself_o but_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o see_v he_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o to_o these_o especial_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n roman_n he_o affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rom._n 12.10_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o believer_n be_v link_v each_o to_o other_o with_o the_o near_a bond_n they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n who_o as_o isaiah_n say_v hate_v they_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n 66.5_o and_o mock_v they_o even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o hate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o among_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o title_n companion_n or_o copartner_n in_o three_o thing_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ._n he_o call_v himself_o copartner_n with_o ãâã_d in_o tribulation_n for_o two_o causus_fw-la first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o vision_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n under_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n domââian_n about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ_n who_o banish_v he_o into_o ãâã_d where_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n but_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o lesson_n first_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o because_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o many_o year_n without_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o special_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o affliction_n we_o be_v all_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o wait_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n no_o man_n can_v define_v the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o trial_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o will_v come_v we_o must_v resolve_v because_o of_o the_o usual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n many_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n now_o after_o this_o long_o gather_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o ââââing_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ãâã_d of_o affliction_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o corn_n and_o thereby_o try_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o peacâ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n sieve_n and_o not_o chaff_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n second_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n because_o his_o pitiful_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o all_o his_o fellow_n member_n when_o he_o remember_v their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n domitian_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n shall_v
golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a voice_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o this_o behaviour_n of_o john_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o word_n as_o john_n dispose_v himself_o towards_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n speak_v john_n hearken_v and_o because_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v behind_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n stranger_n with_o god_n slow_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o ready_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v and_o though_o we_o be_v go_v another_o way_n yet_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o see_v this_o marvelous_a vision_n unless_o he_o have_v turn_v himself_o to_o behold_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v true_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o turn_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o betimes_o while_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o entrance_n thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n it_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n continue_v from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v and_o partly_o by_o see_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o see_v he_o represent_v in_o vision_n and_o so_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n wherein_o he_o appear_v i._o for_o the_o place_n john_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o god_n church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o that_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n serve_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o bear_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o call_v candlestick_n than_o candle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o only_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lamp_n and_o candle_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v learn_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a candle_n indeed_o this_o principal_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 35._o but_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v verify_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o saint_n paul_n command_v 16._o shine_v say_v he_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quest._n how_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o burn_a light_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o then_o as_o a_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o beaâes_n thereof_o to_o other_o partly_o by_o teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n shine_v as_o light_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o world_n philip_n 2.15_o and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5.8_o second_o consider_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o which_o be_v wonderful_a great_a for_o by_o godly_a instruction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o by_o answerable_a obedience_n in_o our_o life_n we_o win_v many_o to_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o such_o light_n whereby_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n man_n think_v they_o do_v other_o great_a pleasure_n if_o in_o the_o night_n they_o hang_v forth_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v passenger_n a_o little_a way_n in_o a_o earthly_a walk_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n then_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a wretch_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n live_v in_o god_n church_n like_o candle_n put_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o life_n hence_o come_v great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o they_o lead_v other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n especial_o they_o who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o night_n time_n do_v remove_v the_o sea-mark_a which_o guide_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o right_a channel_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v come_v near_o the_o shore_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n even_o so_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v light_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o false_a light_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n hereby_o they_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a haven_n and_o instead_o of_o heaven_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o must_v terrify_v we_o from_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a work_n and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n by_o good_a instruction_n and_o godly_a conversation_n three_o reason_n consider_v the_o fearful_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o live_v in_o his_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o yet_o give_v no_o light_n they_o do_v incur_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o temple_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o trim_v the_o same_o which_o notable_o figure_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o look_v to_o every_o light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o a_o lamp_n and_o when_o they_o burn_v but_o dim_o and_o dark_a he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n to_o trim_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o better_a light_n both_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o good_a instruction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v snuff_v they_o again_o and_o again_o if_o still_o they_o burn_v dark_a and_o dim_a and_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o else_o a_o false_a light_n
then_o sure_o he_o will_v either_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n we_o grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o governor_n when_o he_o have_v light_n up_o candle_n for_o his_o family_n if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v clear_o he_o may_v snuff_v it_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v another_o in_o it_o place_n and_o shall_v we_o deny_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n over_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n god_n forbid_v the_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o place_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a candle_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a life_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n in_o common_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n before_o otheâs_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n to_o hang_v forth_o light_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o man_n body_n safe_a from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o care_n over_o their_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v much_o more_o over_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o then_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o loose_a luâers_n who_o abound_v in_o every_o place_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v light_n in_o god_n church_n they_o stand_v as_o candle_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a ând_v give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o ignorant_a person_n therefore_o must_v cast_v off_o their_o ignorance_n and_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wicked_a liver_n must_v reform_v their_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o wordâ_n truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v shine_v unto_o other_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n set_v up_o in_o his_o family_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o light_v it_o and_o snuff_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o can_v get_v it_o burn_v then_o in_o displeasure_n he_o will_v trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o these_o loose_a liver_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v undoubted_o in_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v at_o length_n â_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o place_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n many_o be_v ignorant_a in_o every_o place_n and_o more_o be_v profane_a and_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o good_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o duty_n and_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n if_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12.3_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o base_a candlestick_n but_o candlestick_n make_v of_o gold_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o resemblance_n first_o because_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o society_n the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o family_n town_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o other_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o in_o god_n church_n salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o other_o society_n as_o they_o be_v society_n though_o sundry_a benefit_n arise_v from_o they_o yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v either_o particular_a church_n as_o member_n thereof_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o church_n beautify_v all_o other_o society_n the_o principal_a praise_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o town_n household_n or_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v either_o church_n of_o god_n or_o true_a member_n thereof_o from_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o society_n man_n have_v great_a care_n to_o become_v member_n of_o incorporation_n &_o town_n of_o great_a privilege_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n church_n and_o common_o those_o that_o seek_v most_o for_o privilege_n in_o chief_a town_n have_v the_o least_o care_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a practice_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o society_n second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n must_v have_v chief_a care_n thereof_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n must_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n hereunto_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a society_n three_o in_o that_o god_n church_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n give_v honour_n to_o all_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o society_n unto_o this_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o a_o family_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n to_o be_v good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o civil_a society_n man_n of_o government_n must_v labour_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n become_v also_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n thus_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v labour_v that_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n may_v be_v particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o duty_n because_o all_o other_o society_n without_o this_o be_v companion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o without_o all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n second_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n because_o of_o all_o society_n among_o man_n it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o seal_n 8.6_o on_o christ_n heart_n and_o a_o signit_a on_o his_o arm_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zachar._n 2.8_o the_o church_n be_v the_o queen_n that_o stand_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n psa._n 4.5.9_o yea_o that_o which_o surpass_v all_o christ_n redeem_v 1â_n the_o church_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v she_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a pre-eminence_n namely_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o god_n church_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o second_o that_o be_v present_a he_o have_v care_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o one_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v needless_a for_o christ_n be_v present_a always_o with_o his_o church_n have_v special_a care_n to_o gather_v guide_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n general_a to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o commission_n of_o vicegerencie_n do_v cease_v though_o christ_n have_v grant_v this_o supremacy_n to_o any_o
yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a their_o commission_n must_v cease_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a pride_n and_o great_a for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n presence_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v vicegerent_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o see_v christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v genes_n 5.22_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o must_v continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n providence_n who_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v do_v all_o our_o action_n as_o look_v for_o approbation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o by_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o namely_o live_v unblamable_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v christ._n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o john_n describe_v christ_n be_v his_o figure_n or_o form_n in_o these_o word_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o some_o angel_n not_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v before_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ._n now_o the_o word_n may_v more_o significant_o be_v translate_v thus_o one_o like_a to_o a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v that_o son_n of_o man_n than_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o resemblance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v act._n 7.56_o but_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o call_v a_o man_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o john_n not_o in_o his_o true_a manhood_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o note_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v he_o always_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n steven_n indeed_o see_v his_o true_a manhood_n act._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9.5_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o chrst_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o true_a manhood_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o these_o vision_n john_n see_v not_o his_o true_a manhood_n but_o a_o resemblance_n thereof_o now_o christ_n appear_v thus_o for_o special_a consideration_n for_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o marie_n after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n john_n 20.17_o this_o paul_n have_v learn_v though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n say_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o now_o if_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a manhood_n iâ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o god_n church_n have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a again_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o answerable_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 2._o dove_n and_o 9_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o religious_a use_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o now_o have_v a_o true_a picture_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o of_o a_o dove_n they_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v paint_v or_o picture_v but_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o these_o form_n be_v no_o image_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o such_o visible_a appearance_n as_o sometime_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o person_n but_o now_o to_o abstract_n those_o form_n apart_o from_o the_o history_n and_o to_o make_v they_o image_n of_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v general_o forbid_v all_o image_n of_o god_n not_o except_v those_o very_a shape_n in_o which_o himself_o take_v liberty_n to_o testify_v his_o presence_n for_o some_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v shift_n &_o excuse_n for_o a_o thing_n forbid_v deo_fw-la special_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n beyond_o our_o commission_n from_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n here_o christ_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o his_o attire_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n reach_v to_o his_o foot_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o appear_v may_v be_v these_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o continue_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o they_o for_o the_o long_a garment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o ministration_n under_o the_o law_n second_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o long_a garment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o a_o note_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v isa._n 9.6_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o 2.3_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 11.2_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n for_o this_o long_a robe_n always_o pertain_v to_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v describe_v isaiah_n 11.2_o now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o duty_n touch_v our_o attire_n namely_o that_o the_o outward_a garment_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fear_v of_o god_n name_n to_o our_o sobriety_n modesty_n temperance_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n but_o even_o by_o the_o gesture_n and_o attire_n of_o our_o body_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n wherein_o man_n attire_n be_v suitable_a not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n for_o such_o it_o be_v
do_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o bodily_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o he_o must_v behold_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n against_o they_o now_o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o pierce_a sight_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n bear_v no_o action_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o fiery_a eye_n that_o see_v into_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o there_o he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o godly_a watch_n over_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o christ_n lest_o for_o they_o we_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v second_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o profession_n for_o though_o we_o may_v deceive_v man_n which_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n he_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o term_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o profession_n for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o man_n go_v beyond_o their_o call_n it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v and_o look_v at_o man_n hypocrisy_n of_o heart_n second_o by_o these_o fiery_a eye_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o anger_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o sinner_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o 19.27_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o stay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o awake_v many_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n this_o age_n be_v miserable_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n without_o knowledge_n they_o go_v on_o in_o looseness_n of_o life_n without_o reformation_n which_o be_v both_o scandalous_a unto_o man_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n renew_v his_o way_n by_o daily_a repentance_n but_o unto_o many_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o go_v on_o in_o those_o sin_n wherein_o their_o heart_n delight_n but_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n behold_v his_o enemy_n with_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a eye_n always_o ready_a ãâã_d take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v noâ_n repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o time_n consider_v their_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o still_o behold_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a eye_n and_o though_o in_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o will_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o slay_v they_o for_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o 27._o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v never_o so_o little_a psal._n â_o 12_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o âeele_n like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v brass_n that_o shine_v which_o for_o substance_n be_v pure_a and_o durable_a a_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o brass_n and_o hereunto_o christ_n foot_n be_v compare_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o his_o invincible_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v already_o enter_v combat_n with_o they_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n yea_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o invincible_a power_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o any_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o must_v not_o be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v therewith_o but_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o brazen_a foot_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o will_v if_o he_o seek_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o bruise_v in_o he_o the_o serpent_n head_n so_o by_o experience_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o brazen_a foot_n if_o any_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thought_n or_o affection_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v open_a his_o want_n before_o he_o show_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v the_o strength_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o withal_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o joyful_a experience_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o mighty_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o all_o again_o do_v any_o fear_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n as_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o foot_n of_o brass_n wherewith_o he_o do_v encounter_v with_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o own_o den_n and_o there_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o subdue_v his_o power_n indeed_o if_o death_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v bruise_v his_o head_n this_o must_v stay_v our_o heartâ_n against_o overmuch_o dread_a and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v impenitent_a for_o christ_n have_v foot_n of_o brass_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n unless_o they_o turn_v destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o look_v unto_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o course_n in_o any_o sin_n let_v he_o forsake_v his_o old_a master_n satan_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o all_o obedience_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o calling_n for_o howsoever_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n may_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o destroy_a power_n of_o these_o his_o brazen_a foot_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n foot_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n betoken_v their_o way_n so_o here_o by_o christ_n foot_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o work_n therein_o be_v all_o most_o holy_a &_o pure_a like_o fine_a brass_n purge_v in_o the_o furnace_n psa._n 18.30_o 7._o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a yea_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o of_o those_o most_o secret_a &_o strange_a judgement_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v a_o reason_n yet_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o
but_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o ãâã_d much_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v in_o god_n elect_v in_o they_o it_o have_v sundry_a work_n all_o which_o âend_n to_o their_o subjection_n first_o it_o wound_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o it_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n and_o give_v their_o corruption_n such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v again_o it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o quicken_a the_o soul_n it_o wound_v his_o corruption_n paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n 16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a where_o resemble_v god_n church_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v slay_v though_o not_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o sinful_a motion_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o rebellious_a action_n by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v stock_v up_o second_o after_o conversion_n this_o two_o edge_a sword_n serve_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n doubt_v impiety_n anger_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a 15._o every_o branch_n say_v christ_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n the_o husbandman_n grune_v to_o make_v it_o bring_v foârth_o more_o fruit_n three_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v god_n child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o vision_n christ_n stand_v in_o his_o church_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o though_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o yet_o his_o own_o child_n may_v hereby_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o there_o be_v brawl_v in_o humane_a society_n let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o show_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o straightway_o every_o one_o be_v quiet_a if_o any_o resist_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v in_o civil_a policy_n and_o not_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n spiritual_a government_n unless_o therefore_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o rebel_v against_o christ_n let_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o see_v he_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n four_o this_o sword_n serve_v notable_o for_o our_o defence_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n ephes_n 6._o ââ_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o a_o christian._n herewith_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o while_o it_o be_v teach_v general_o but_o if_o it_o once_o touch_v their_o particular_a fault_n than_o they_o can_v brook_v it_o but_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o to_o ransack_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o corruption_n be_v wound_v and_o sin_n slay_v in_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o fistula_n or_o any_o other_o dangerous_a sore_n he_o will_v willing_o suffer_v the_o surgeon_n to_o search_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o fame_n shall_v we_o do_v this_o for_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o rip_v up_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o subdue_v we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n till_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v never_o die_v unto_o sin_n till_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o we_o by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o niceness_n in_o dislike_a the_o word_n when_o it_o cross_v our_o humour_n and_o if_o we_o love_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o then_o embrace_v it_o most_o willing_o saint_n john_n say_v fââther_o of_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o christ_n bear_v he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o special_a point_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o doctrine_n from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o thâ_n mouth_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o son_n &_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o prophetâ_n and_o apostles_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o write_n they_o therefore_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o god_n people_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o deliver_v aught_o else_o they_o hold_v noâ_n forth_o christ_n sword_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v that_o powerful_a effect_n either_o in_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o face_n ãâ¦ã_z the_o sun_n shine_v iâ_n his_o brightness_n here_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n his_o face_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n because_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o churchy_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o sun_n perform_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o same_o duty_n christ_n perform_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o their_o resemblance_n will_v evident_o declare_v first_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n dispel_v night_n and_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o day_n by_o bring_v light_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 4.2_o send_v down_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n into_o his_o church_n whereby_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o hereby_o every_o one_o of_o what_o sort_n or_o place_n soever_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a herâin_n when_o the_o day_n come_v we_o set_v open_a our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o our_o comfort_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n be_v ever_o a_o shine_a light_n in_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o and_o give_v we_o light_n second_o we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o this_o light_n we_o be_v here_o but_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o this_o miserable_a word_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o wander_a his_o word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o himself_o the_o day_n star_n we_o therefore_o must_v attend_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o his_o face_n second_o the_o sun_n serve_v most_o excellent_o to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v cold_a and_o dead_a starve_a body_n as_o experience_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n teach_v so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n convey_v spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n ânto_o the_o dead_a and_o freeze_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a isay._n 57.15_o and_o for_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o come_v
everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n there_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o do_v christ_n here_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o also_o must_v move_v we_o to_o put_v all_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o man_n have_v most_o regard_n to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o body_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n live_v well_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o therefore_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n on_o he_o especial_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v this_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yeâ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n here_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o door_n as_o man_n dwelling_n house_n be_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v bodily_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n who_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o steward_n of_o great_a house_n who_o at_o their_o installing_n into_o their_o stewardship_n have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o regiment_n and_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o once_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o death_n do_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n &_o dominion_n over_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ._n no_o mere_a creature_n have_v this_o power_n for_o he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n namely_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o proper_o to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o deride_v the_o custom_n of_o reform_a church_n who_o from_o god_n pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n christ_n and_o to_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n if_o we_o never_o have_v do_v this_o heretofore_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o cast_v thither_o who_o he_o will_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o through_o their_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o they_o make_v he_o all_o of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a way_n but_o strive_v to_o please_v he_o continual_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a least_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n three_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o in_o this_o life_n unfeigned_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o if_o this_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o will_v minister_v endless_a joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n vers._n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o here_o s._n john_n propound_v a_o second_o action_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v confirm_v john_n against_o his_o great_a fear_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o john_n may_v see_v the_o special_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v a_o provident_a head_n thereof_o for_o their_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n second_o that_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o trouble_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v better_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v three_o that_o john_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n four_o that_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o book_n be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n but_o a_o book_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o christ_n do_v faithful_o reveal_v his_o will_n yet_o john_n may_v err_v in_o publish_v it_o answ._n as_o christ_n deliver_v this_o to_o john_n so_o he_o receive_v and_o publish_v it_o faithful_o without_o all_o fault_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v when_o they_o propound_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o be_v which_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o and_o âe_v which_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o again_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 1â_n which_o promise_v some_o apply_v ãâã_d all_o god_n minister_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o other_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o can_v be_v affirm_v yet_o in_o they_o it_o may_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o they_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o minister_n ever_o since_o can_v say_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o repetition_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v contain_v the_o division_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n write_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o which_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o touch_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o
seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o seven_o letter_n or_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v then_o after_o follow_v the_o epistle_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n continue_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o for_o the_o commandment_n the_o party_n to_o who_o john_n must_v write_v be_v the_o angel_n which_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o to_o signify_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o most_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v token_n the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o where_o paul_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o their_o particular_a flock_n now_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n take_v collective_o oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o exod._n 4.22_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o so_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n and_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n yet_o be_v that_o whole_a estate_n note_v by_o the_o special_a name_n of_o one_o manâ_n as_o that_o 2._o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o this_o particular_a commandment_n note_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_z chap._n 1.11_o where_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o boohe_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n â_o and_o yet_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o intimate_v unto_o this_o minister_n his_o duty_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o teach_v the_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o in_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o they_o all_o of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v second_o because_o either_o much_o good_a or_o much_o evil_n come_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o bring_v great_a good_a to_o the_o church_n if_o unfaithful_a exceed_v great_a hurt_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o all_o age_n now_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o exciting_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o this_o epistle_n ii_o point_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n write_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o for_o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v all_o candlestick_n and_o all_o of_o gold_n but_o because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n whereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o those_o people_n town_n and_o city_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o estimation_n and_o wealth_n shall_v also_o go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o answerable_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o particular_a person_n they_o which_o excel_v other_o for_o outward_a reputation_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n those_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o and_o suffer_v other_o that_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_n for_o outward_a thing_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v find_v it_o true_a to_o their_o shame_n before_o man_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o example_n itself_o which_o contain_v three_o part_n as_o all_o ordinary_a epistle_n do_v a_o pereface_n a_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o preface_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 16._o and_o 13._o where_o also_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o church_n to_o a_o reverend_a adoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o admonition_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o twofold_a action_n which_o he_o avouch_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n in_o protect_v and_o govern_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v note_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n guide_v and_o bless_v his_o minister_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o protect_v and_o govern_v that_o be_o present_a also_o to_o bless_v and_o direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n then_o my_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v in_o this_o preface_n note_v two_o special_a point_n first_o that_o christ_n here_o again_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o same_o in_o protect_v guide_a and_o blessing_n both_o minister_v and_o people_n by_o which_o reputation_n he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o specall_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o in_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v religion_n sound_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o swim_a notion_n hereof_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o the_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o never_o have_v till_o we_o be_v resolve_v both_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o for_o our_o blessing_n and_o defence_n ii_o point_n in_o this_o preface_n also_o note_n that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o special_a providence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o thereby_o christ_n will_v persuade_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o his_o epistle_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v hereof_o can_v but_o be_v move_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o do_v enoch_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o point_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n second_o a_o rebuke_n and_o reprehension_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o commenâation_n be_v first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n then_o more_o particular_a for_o special_a duty_n &_o action_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n
for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o stand_v for_o he_o say_v to_o every_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o want_n of_o these_o good_a work_n by_o work_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o minister_n as_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n also_o by_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v with_o application_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n whither_o it_o have_v relation_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v go_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n and_o deal_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v general_o approve_v of_o they_o here_o first_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o knowledge_n christ_n minister_v a_o remedy_n against_o secret_a sin_n and_o offence_n the_o thief_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n wherein_o to_o attempt_v their_o shameful_a practice_n the_o tradesman_n in_o secret_n falsify_v his_o weight_n and_o mingle_v his_o ware_n among_o most_o man_n fraud_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n do_v abound_v and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o man_n see_v not_o all_o be_v well_o as_o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v 94.7_o but_o if_o man_n can_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o way_n it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a offence_n second_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o corruption_n isay._n 64_o 6._o answ._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n reveal_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o law_n can_v do_v namely_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o âigor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v here_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o his_o work_n be_v no_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n answ._n that_o which_o christ_n approve_v simple_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o here_o he_o only_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o approve_v they_o not_o again_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v approve_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n he_o remit_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o only_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o and_o so_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o fault_n thereof_o remit_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o special_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o particular_a action_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v diligent_a labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n especal_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o faithful_a instruction_n and_o godly_a regiment_n of_o his_o particular_a charge_n hence_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o herein_o paul_n match_v yea_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_n if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v a_o work_n full_a of_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o his_o calling_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o way_n who_o use_v not_o thus_o to_o approve_v a_o light_n or_o idle_a work_n second_o this_o commendation_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o here_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v many_o will_v hear_v but_o where_o be_v their_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v want_v which_o iâ_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o fruitless_a hear_n as_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n man_n refuse_v no_o pain_n but_o god_n heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v bestow_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n about_o base_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o main_a good_a which_o concern_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o the_o minister_n diligence_n in_o teach_v must_v provoke_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n without_o this_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 24.16_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v be_v patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n for_o herein_o he_o go_v before_o sundry_a worthy_a prophet_n jeremie_n be_v marvelous_a impatient_a for_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o and_o though_o jonas_n have_v be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n he_o become_v exceed_v discontent_a herein_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n use_n while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n they_o must_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n their_o meek_a and_o mild_a spirit_n yea_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n must_v learn_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n luk._n 8.16_o the_o good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o how_o with_o patience_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o ii_o again_o here_o observe_v how_o christ_n join_v labour_n and_o patience_n together_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v practise_v without_o all_o trouble_n or_o pain_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n the_o best_a calling_n have_v their_o cross_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n socond_o to_o show_v we_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.18_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n
he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n but_o by_o keepinh_v his_o people_n from_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o every_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o patience_n in_o his_o call_n and_o as_o christ_n join_v together_o labour_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_n after_o this_o direction_n join_v patience_n with_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o therein_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n then_o consider_v the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v godly_a diligence_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v patience_n with_o their_o diligence_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a even_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o attain_v of_o this_o patience_n they_o must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n while_o they_o so_o continue_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o any_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n painful_o and_o with_o patience_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o commendation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a reward_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o reward_n but_o on_o contrary_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n negligent_o or_o else_o forsake_v they_o because_o of_o affliction_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v loose_v our_o reward_n and_o undergo_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o outward_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v us._n the_o three_o special_a work_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n be_v severity_n show_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o word_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o evil_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o and_o maintain_v manifest_a error_n and_o heresy_n these_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o judge_v they_o as_o burden_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o evil_a man_n use_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.14_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n worship_v god_n when_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n do_v arise_v among_o the_o israelit_n the_o lord_n command_v 8._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o take_v from_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o jeremie_n 15.19_o if_o thou_o turn_v and_o repent_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o paul_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o church_n purge_v of_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n put_v from_o among_o they_o verse_n 13._o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o separation_n first_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v but_o evil_a man_n defile_v god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n second_o lest_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o will_v evil_a man_n defile_v the_o whole_a church_n three_o they_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o every_o burden_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o most_o congregation_n among_o we_o wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o restraint_n as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a christian_n whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o be_v ignorant_a many_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o sabbath_n breaker_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n sever_v from_o the_o church_n as_o burden_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n i._o say_v they_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o allow_v the_o grow_v together_o of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o separation_n answ._n in_o that_o parable_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a purge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o mân_z but_o angel_n that_o must_v gather_v together_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o they_o allege_v luk_n 14.23_o compel_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o come_v into_o the_o supper_n here_o say_v they_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o none_o must_v be_v exclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereto_o man_n must_v be_v cause_v to_o subject_v themselves_o which_o hinder_v nothing_o why_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ordain_v only_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v qu._n see_v this_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v open_o evil_a &_o offensive_a either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ans._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n of_o some_o city_n or_o incorporation_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o i._o for_o outward_a deal_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o bargain_v buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o may_v maintain_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o so_o paul_n command_v the_o roman_n 12.18_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n iii_o in_o this_o civil_a converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o outward_a courtesy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v 3.2_o soft_a and_o courteous_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v we_o evil_a second_o consider_v they_o as_o dweller_n in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n by_o permission_n and_o so_o we_o may_v live_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v therein_o christ_n live_v among_o the_o
reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o the_o proud_a but_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isay._n 57.15_o and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o a_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o become_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o even_o a_o fool_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n also_o he_o must_v unfeigned_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o truth_n ask_v say_v christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o 11.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o that_o desire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o second_o after_o preparation_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v thorough_o what_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v theiâ_n opinion_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n to_o misconceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o adversary_n question_n by_o propound_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n three_o due_a proof_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n commandment_n 1._o john_n 4.1_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n isa._n 8._o vers_fw-la 20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o write_a word_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n show_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n examine_v be_v direct_o gather_v thence_o and_o by_o just_a consequent_a or_o not_o four_o serious_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v of_o the_o teacher_n examine_v for_o a_o false_a teacher_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v usual_o a_o wicked_a liver_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1â_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v such_o they_o will_v appear_v howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a heretic_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v sentence_n give_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n the_o church_n here_o give_v out_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a sentence_n against_o they_o she_o call_v they_o false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n and_o yet_o she_o sin_v not_o for_o christ_n commend_v she_o for_o it_o though_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_n can_v beseem_v any_o yet_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n may_v give_v ouâ_n severe_a speech_n against_o offender_n in_o token_n of_o detestation_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o offend_v thus_o john_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n luk._n 13.32_o and_o paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o church_n call_v these_o false_a teacher_n liar_n which_o be_v very_o much_o for_o therein_o she_o accuse_v they_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a indeed_o second_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n with_o intent_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o this_o discovery_n use_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o paul_n prophecy_n acts._n 20.29_o 30._o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o the_o ephesian_n grievous_a wolf_n and_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v these_o false_a apostle_n who_o after_o examination_n be_v find_v liar_n again_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o apostle_n john_n man_n dare_v presume_v to_o claim_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v now_o avouch_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v equal_o with_o god_n word_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v how_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o false_a teacher_n after_o their_o discovery_n the_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o point_n particular_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n this_o burden_n be_v the_o trouble_n which_o false_a apostle_n bring_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v discover_v partly_o by_o open_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n partly_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n these_o false_a teacher_n be_v ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n trouble_v this_o church_n as_o history_n do_v show_v here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o both_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o persecution_n become_v grievous_a burden_n this_o the_o lord_n permit_v for_o weighty_a cause_n i._o that_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v excite_v more_o constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o jude_n 3._o most_o worthy_o exhort_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n ii_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o sound_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o it_o be_v âette_v say_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o approve_a may_v âee_n know_v iii_o that_o god_n may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o love_v his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o love_v his_o truth_n for_o many_o know_v the_o word_n that_o love_v it_o not_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o common_a scandal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v use_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n among_o the_o lord_n wheat_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evil_n in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offence_n that_o hereby_o we_o be_v rather_o provoke_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v religion_n and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o church_n against_o these_o false_a apostle_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n but_o first_o note_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o virtue_n with_o the_o former_a thou_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n and_o have_v have_v patience_n quest._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o trouble_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n make_v man_n discontent_n and_o to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n they_o stand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n namely_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o they_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o their_o trouble_n shed_v
of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o sinful_a his_o will_n sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o papist_n say_v indeed_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o place_n plain_o prove_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o viii_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n may_v final_o fall_v from_o grace_n then_o may_v he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o grace_n be_v never_o whole_o lose_v till_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n must_v be_v often_o join_v to_o christ_n namely_o so_o often_o as_o he_o fall_v by_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v whereupon_o this_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n must_v be_v often_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o incision_n the_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o rebaptisation_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n deny_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o a_o man_n be_v only_o once_o bear_v of_o god_n ix_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v not_o satan_n and_o sin_n whole_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o final_o to_o vanquish_v us._n this_o petition_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o hereunto_o as_o to_o every_o lawful_a petition_n belong_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o god_n command_n to_o make_v it_o second_o his_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v whereby_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n word_n a_o promise_n assure_v every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o whole_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o may_v than_o be_v he_o whole_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n the_o contrary_a argument_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n place_n of_o scripture_n example_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o exod._n 32_o 32._o when_o the_o israelit_n have_v sin_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n moses_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o if_o not_o say_v he_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v answ._n that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o be_v be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n it_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v for_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a namely_o that_o one_o private_a man_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o though_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o in_o eternal_a it_o be_v impossible_a again_o moses_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v principal_o show_v his_o exceed_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o brethren_n both_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n pardon_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o thy_o name_n shall_v loose_v glory_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 9.3_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n they_o further_o urge_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n therein_o answer_v to_o moses_n prayer_n so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a exception_n ii_o object_n ezek._n 18.24_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ._n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o of_o the_o person_n so_o paul_n distinguish_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_v 3.9_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o outward_a action_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o answerable_a hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteous_a man_n one_o that_o be_v outward_o righteous_a before_o man_n though_o not_o indeed_o the_o other_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a before_o god_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o plead_v with_o such_o as_o do_v esteem_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a say_v their_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n that_o be_v have_v sin_v and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n offence_n though_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o call_v they_o righteous_a and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n iii_o object_n luk._n 8.13_o some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a and_o save_v faith_n in_o historical_a faith_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o temporary_a faith_n be_v three_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n knowledge_n assent_n approbation_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v a_o applying_z of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n whence_o proceed_v some_o joy_n and_o answerable_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o believer_n i._o such_o as_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n thereof_o ii_o such_o as_o know_v it_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o now_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o whereof_o saint_n luke_n speak_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v only_o one_o ephes._n 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o baptism_n answ._n by_o one_o faith_n be_v there_o mean_v one_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o their_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v example_n which_o be_v chief_o two_o one_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o of_o david_n for_o adam_n they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v righteous_a and_o yet_o he_o fall_v whole_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o any_o believer_n now_o may_v much_o more_o fall_v away_o who_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v answ._n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o our_o grace_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o his_o
and_o some_o reform_a action_n use_n hereby_o appear_v that_o their_o description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a &_o proper_a which_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v faith_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o well-known_a sermon_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o distinct_a and_o indeed_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v repentance_n and_o for_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o other_o make_v regeneration_n and_o repentance_n all_o one_o but_o that_o can_v so_o well_o stand_v for_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o repentance_n follow_v after_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v repentance_n the_o mind_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v &_o then_o it_o turn_v itself_o unto_o god_n and_o withal_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o true_a repentance_n be_v ii_o point_n how_o must_v repentance_n be_v practise_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n and_o true_a reformation_n in_o humiliation_n a_o man_n humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v true_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n condemn_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n reformation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n into_o good_a and_o if_o case_n require_v a_o make_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o for_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v commit_v those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nathan_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o 32_o psalm_n therein_o notable_o show_v both_o his_o humiliation_n in_o heart_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o manasses_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 33.12_o he_o repent_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n hear_v he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v see_v these_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n joint_o practise_v as_o psal._n 6._o and_o 38._o and_o 77._o and_o 130.143_o here_o then_o consider_v the_o fearful_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n receive_v general_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n repentance_n with_o they_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o contrition_n in_o confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o good_a work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v again_o the_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hire_v a_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n by_o contrition_n we_o must_v understand_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n thereto_o in_o god_n elect_v a_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o prescribe_v a_o confession_n of_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n unto_o man_n which_o iâ_n a_o gibbet_n for_o any_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o they_o require_v more_o than_o god_n do_v a_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o man_n good_a work_n whereby_o they_o overthrow_n satisfaction_n by_o christ_n and_o exact_a that_o of_o man_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v we_o therefore_o must_v reject_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n bring_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o god_n church_n and_o embrace_v that_o save_a repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o true_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n iii_o point_n who_o be_v it_o that_o command_v repentance_n unto_o this_o church_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n many_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o protestant_n gather_v upon_o this_o &_o such_o like_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o will_v for_o else_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v they_o in_o bid_v they_o repent_v consider_v that_o without_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v and_o walk_v that_o be_v fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n ans._n this_o collection_n be_v unsound_a for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o same_o first_o this_o commandment_n to_o repent_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v among_o they_o his_o elect_a in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobat_fw-la both_o which_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o life_n now_o when_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v give_v out_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v direct_v proper_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v refuse_v only_o by_o consequent_a because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a again_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o two_o cause_n i._o to_o teach_v they_o not_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ii_o to_o âe_v a_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o with_o the_o commandment_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a grace_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a render_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o reprobate_n who_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o other_o use_n as_o i._o to_o keep_v they_o in_o outward_a order_n ii_o to_o teach_v they_o their_o own_o impotency_n iii_o and_o principal_o that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o i_o answer_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v practice_v repentance_n for_o god_n give_v out_o his_o commandment_n for_o diverse_a end_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v &_o other_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n in_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o harden_v and_o god_n more_o just_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o destruction_n so_o he_o command_v isaiah_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o 6.9_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repent_v but_o neither_o direct_o as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o intend_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n but_o by_o consequent_a because_o they_o live_v among_o his_o child_n nor_o yet_o with_o intent_n they_o shall_v obey_v but_o rather_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o his_o commandment_n can_v import_v any_o ability_n to_o obey_v iv._o point_n who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o repent_v see_v they_o have_v already_o repent_v at_o their_o conversion_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degreeâ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o those_o two_o consist_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v life_n
more_o though_o god_n summon_v man_n to_o repent_v by_o his_o daily_a judgement_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o by_o true_a humility_n prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n security_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o state_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o aâ_n this_o day_n he_o be_v still_o come_v because_o we_o still_o decay_v in_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o thus_o continue_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v come_v short_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o direction_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v prevent_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n every_o man_n and_o every_o family_n apart_o must_v repent_v private_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n open_o and_o public_o no_o way_n else_o we_o have_v to_o stay_v the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a threaten_n than_o the_o former_a and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n where_o he_o show_v with_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v punish_v this_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v away_o the_o candlestick_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n therefore_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o church_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o send_v among_o they_o ignorance_n apostasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o particular_a judgement_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o take_v my_o gospel_n from_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a threaten_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o concern_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n touch_v the_o minister_n note_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o god_n gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o this_o threaten_n be_v here_o direct_v especial_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o jeremie_n have_v be_v want_v in_o deliver_v the_o lordâ_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n &_o partly_o through_o impatience_n then_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o ââââ_o return_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o whereby_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o return_v not_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o decay_v in_o love_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n they_o must_v speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n or_o else_o god_n will_v deprive_v they_o either_o of_o their_o call_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n thereof_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o be_v needful_a unto_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o become_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o common_a sin_n they_o procure_v hereby_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o true_a religion_n 9.7_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o ãâã_d say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n iâ_n mad_a this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o markâ_n the_o cause_n all_o be_v ãâã_d thy_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n send_v foolish_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o our_o church_n to_o fear_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o most_o no_o love_v at_o all_o many_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v true_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o 2.11_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o his_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v do_v than_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o by_o every_o man_n apart_o and_o every_o family_n apart_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o jerem._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n decay_n in_o love_n or_o want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v the_o wheel_n stand_v as_o the_o watch_n go_v fast_o or_o soft_o so_o go_v the_o wheel_n answerable_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n do_v increase_v then_o do_v his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o his_o love_n decay_n than_o other_o grace_n decay_n and_o if_o love_v be_v go_v then_o farewell_n all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o many_o that_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o love_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o what_o degree_n man_n come_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n first_o sin_n deceive_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o then_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v thence_o follow_v unbelief_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o final_a apostasy_n rather_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o good_a grace_n increase_v in_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a threaten_v some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n &_o fall_v away_o final_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v no_o church_n then_o may_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o become_v no_o member_n but_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v any_o one_o man_n answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o dissembler_n like_v
unto_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o tare_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mingle_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v repute_v believer_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n outward_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v no_o church_n either_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v away_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n make_v manifest_a or_o else_o when_o true_a believer_n wax_v few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v daily_o increase_v but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v final_o fall_v away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a vers_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o the_o former_a threaten_n in_o these_o word_n except_o thââ_n amend_v that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v my_o gospel_n from_o thou_o unless_o thou_o prevent_v my_o come_n by_o true_a repentance_n here_o note_n that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v conditional_a ãâã_d come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o threaten_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o they_o repent_v why_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n propound_v conditional_o answ._n god_n whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v one_o alone_o in_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o be_v partly_o secret_a and_o partly_o reveal_v god_n secret_a will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o man_n he_o reveal_v will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v fall_v out_o every_o day_n now_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v without_o condition_n for_o as_o every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o god_n will_v it_o when_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o he_o will_v simple_o when_o evil_a thing_n fall_v out_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v god_n secret_a will_n conditional_a be_v to_o bring_v god_n will_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o it_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o awful_a obedience_n than_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o this_o condition_n note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n repeat_v it_o twice_o both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reason_n if_o not_o and_o in_o the_o end_n except_o thou_o amend_v hereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v therein_o or_o when_o they_o decay_v in_o any_o grace_n then_o have_v they_o most_o necessary_a cause_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v our_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n or_o else_o worser_o by_o much_o for_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cause_n god_n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o judgement_n as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n let_v we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o repent_v every_o man_n apart_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n public_o for_o repentance_n be_v most_o needful_a else_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v double_v this_o condition_n verse_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o haââ_n that_o thou_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n namely_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o affection_n of_o hatred_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o these_o nicolaitan_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o two_o opinion_n first_o that_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n second_o that_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v their_o practice_n these_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v think_v come_v of_o one_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n mention_v act_v 6._o who_o though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n outward_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o this_o heretical_a sect_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v this_o particle_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v thy_o fault_n that_o thou_o fail_v in_o thy_o first_o love_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o commend_v thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v use_n to_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n man_n fault_n and_o infirmity_n to_o their_o great_a disgrace_n and_o yet_o by_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n to_o bury_v all_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v praise_v worthy_a this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n example_n who_o with_o just_a reproof_n adjoin_v due_a deserve_v praise_n if_o our_o friend_n or_o our_o foe_n have_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v commend_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o second_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o anymans_n good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n saul_n have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v he_o afterward_o john_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n in_o kill_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n 31._o but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o judas_n no_o doubt_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n while_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o end_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o this_o church_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o she_o yet_o iâ_n she_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o have_v excellent_a gift_n some_o for_o knowledge_n some_o for_o ãâã_d and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o but_o labour_n for_o the_o principal_n which_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o renew_v for_o our_o continual_a fall_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o from_o his_o judgement_n more_o particular_o christ_n here_o commend_v this_o church_n for_o hate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n namely_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o our_o time_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o yet_o note_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o hate_v their_o work_n not_o their_o person_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o temper_v our_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n some_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o david_n profess_v hatred_n of_o the_o man_n psalm_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o answ._n david_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v this_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o his_o enemy_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v again_o imprecation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o prophecy_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o pray_v but_o we_o which_o want_v that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n must_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o ordinary_a rule_n hate_v the_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o person_n further_o observe_v the_o work_n here_o
of_o hart_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n these_o must_v know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n &_o endeavour_n so_o to_o hear_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n ii_o point_n the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o with_o attention_n to_o bring_v faith_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n every_o way_n eph._n 4.21_o 22_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_o describe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mindâ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o risâ_n ãâã_d newness_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n do_v hear_v and_o learn_v no_o more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o hear_v with_o attention_n that_o by_o hear_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o with_o our_o change_n we_o join_v âare_v to_o believe_v and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o iâ_n that_o save_v hearing_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n all_o other_o hear_n do_v increase_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n whereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fearful_a state_n of_o many_o who_o lend_v only_o the_o outward_a bodily_a ear_n to_o hââre_v the_o word_n but_o then_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o their_o life_n change_v thereby_o iii_o point_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n say_v ânto_o ãâã_d church_n which_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v beâore_o &_o not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o thiâ_n commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n follow_v rather_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o than_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v these_o christ_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o sin_n his_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n a_o remedy_n prescribe_v &_o motive_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o especial_o repentance_n for_o of_o all_o these_o christ_n speak_v before_o use_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o estate_n in_o sin_n &_o amendment_n by_o repentance_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o second_o that_o after_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n have_v consider_v of_o theri_fw-la sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o daily_a &_o do_v it_o more_o that_o so_o god_n judgement_n both_o private_a and_o common_a may_v be_v avoid_v we_o therefore_o must_v hereby_o be_v move_v to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v that_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fearful_a iudgementâ_n further_o these_o word_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n contain_v ãâã_d reason_n to_o move_v every_o man_n to_o hear_v i._o because_o they_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o because_o they_o ãâã_d speak_v to_o one_o man_n oâ_n one_o church_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o churcheâ_n for_o the_o firstâ_o it_o may_v ãâã_d demand_v seeinâ_n christ_n spâke_v thâse_a wordâ_n how_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v theâ_n ans._n both_o may_v stand_v first_o because_o all_o the_o outward_a ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d person_n in_o ãâã_d be_v common_a to_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z to_o âeach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o father_n create_v thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n also_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v they_o so_o herâ_n when_o the_o son_n reach_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v for_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o must_v they_o be_v join_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v because_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o bodily_a presence_n but_o hy_z his_o spirit_n which_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v a_o judge_n to_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o say_v they_o a_o judge_n must_v speak_v and_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dumb_a letter_n and_o can_v speak_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o err_v gross_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n minister_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o command_v christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v judge_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n for_o therein_o his_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o attention_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o church_n agree_v to_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o special_a duty_n in_o read_v and_o hear_a god_n holy_a word_n namely_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v with_o applicacation_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o flourish_a knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n but_o apply_v every_o precept_n and_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o imitation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o vice_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o like_a for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n sin_n sathan_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n first_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n so_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o satan_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ._n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o receive_v power_n to_o subdue_v his_o own_o corruption_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v must_v keep_v faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n stand_v out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o use_n in_o this_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v first_o we_o observe_v that_o
apostle_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n of_o moâe_n excellent_a gift_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o epistle_n itself_o follow_v contain_v thrâe_a part_n a_o preface_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v âe_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o ãâã_d last_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o this_o church_n namely_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o church_n to_o a_o religious_a attention_n and_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o this_o preface_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o first_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v everliving_a god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o assume_v man_n nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v i._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v true_a man_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o one_o person_n can_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n answ._n as_o body_n and_o soul_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v ii_o doctr._n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n either_o by_o free_v they_o quite_o from_o it_o or_o ease_v they_o in_o it_o see_v he_o be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o for_o he_o be_v man_n who_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o church_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n here_o than_o we_o have_v direction_n where_o and_o whence_o to_o seek_v for_o true_a comfort_n ãâ¦ã_z tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o consider_v both_o his_o ability_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o âase_v all_o ãâã_d child_n in_o affliction_n and_o by_o these_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o despair_n and_o against_o immoderate_a griefâ_n and_o sorrow_n under_o the_o cross_n verse_n 9_o i_o knââ_n thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o ãâã_d but_o thââ_n arâ_n ãâã_d and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n ãâ¦ã_z but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o begin_v the_o proposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o counsel_n how_o to_o behave_v ãâã_d self_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o this_o nine_o verse_n wherewithal_o be_v mingle_v some_o comfort_n unto_o this_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n i_o knâw_v thy_o workââ_n these_o wordâ_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n the_o meaning_n brief_o be_v this_o i_o know_v all_o thy_o deal_n &_o thy_o way_n i_o know_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o i_o do_v withal_o well_o like_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o here_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o excellent_a property_n touch_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v resolve_v hereof_o he_o repeat_v this_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o vain_a repetition_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o our_o affair_n be_v here_o teach_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o see_v we_o and_o know_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o way_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o ââeds_o david_n have_v learn_v this_o when_o as_o he_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v unto_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o this_o persuasion_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n but_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o life_n when_o this_o take_v place_n religion_n begin_v and_o increase_v with_o it_o so_o do_v good_a conscience_n and_o true_a obedience_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o will_v not_o great_o fall_v psal._n 16.8_o and_o tribulation_n mark_v here_o how_o work_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o tribulation_n go_v together_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v have_v tribulation_n join_v with_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n there_o also_o he_o lay_v tribulation_n and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n as_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v in_o they_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v all_o god_n child_n in_o this_o our_o church_n to_o look_v for_o some_o tribulation_n for_o god_n have_v bestow_v among_o we_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o long_a peace_n and_o many_o outward_a blessing_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v accompany_v the_o same_o further_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n will_v hereby_o comfort_v this_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o do_v know_v and_o regard_v the_o same_o psal._n 113.6_o 7_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o any_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o christ_n jesus_n regard_v their_o sorrow_n this_o must_v needs_o arm_v they_o with_o long_a suffering_n and_o joyfulness_n we_o in_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v send_v tribulation_n among_o we_o now_o when_o they_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o sink_v under_o they_o no_o but_o we_o must_v now_o forecast_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v stay_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o smart_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n see_v our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o have_v special_a care_n to_o comfort_n or_o deliver_v we_o as_o he_o see_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o souleâ_n in_o the_o next_o word_v christ_n set_v down_o two_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o church_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n by_o poverty_n he_o mean_v want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n first_o âere_z note_z that_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o rebuke_n she_o for_o her_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o god_n church_n and_o so_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v christ_n therefore_o abstain_v from_o reproof_n of_o this_o church_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n second_o this_o church_n do_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o faith_n and_o love_n thereby_o now_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n and_o will_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o child_n as_o obedience_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o see_v this_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o accept_v that_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o she_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o many_o grievous_a sin_n prevent_v which_o otherwise_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o counsel_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o precept_n a_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v in_o these_o word_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o precept_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11.20_o âe_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n i._o natural_a fear_n ii_o fear_n proceed_v from_o grace_n iii_o a_o distrustful_a fearful_a proceed_n from_o unbelief_n i._o the_o natural_a fear_n be_v a_o decline_a and_o eschew_v of_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o âonor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o reverend_a awe_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v distrustful_a fear_n when_o man_n for_o affliction_n forsake_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n unto_o perdition_n in_o this_o commandment_n christ_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v they_o and_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o the_o seed_n whereof_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o distrustful_a unbelief_n whereby_o man_n fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n consider_v not_o of_o god_n as_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o here_o christ_n describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n may_v arm_v themselves_o against_o all_o peril_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n christian_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v in_o life_n and_o death_n maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o virtue_n god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v speak_v unto_o their_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v unto_o this_o church_n fear_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o deal_v faithful_o they_o must_v change_v their_o note_n and_o say_v with_o joell_n 1â.15_n wail_v and_o howl_v you_o priest_n and_o people_n lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n of_o who_o we_o may_v general_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n â_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o where_o knowledge_n be_v there_o be_v little_a conscience_n to_o live_v thereafter_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o most_o be_v carnal_a mind_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o savour_v not_o thâ_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o earthly_a desire_n &_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o natural_a sleep_n wrap_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n benumb_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o though_o god_n preach_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n yet_o like_o the_o old_a world_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o if_o herunto_o we_o join_v the_o common_a cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n as_o swear_v curse_a oppression_n sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n yea_o atheism_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n fear_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o must_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n for_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o always_o be_v chide_v nor_o wink_v at_o our_o iniquity_n he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o unless_o we_o repent_v the_o day_n of_o havoc_n will_v come_v short_o wherein_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o our_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v his_o remnant_n among_o we_o who_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v fear_v not_o but_o take_v to_o yourselves_o christian_n courage_n &_o arm_v yourselves_o therewith_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n strive_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o shall_v christ_n appear_v to_o your_o joy_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a 66.5_o and_o to_o move_v god_n child_n to_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n first_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v distrustful_o fearful_a when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n revel_v 21.8_o they_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n among_o the_o damn_a second_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o protection_n in_o distress_n 14.7_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o no_o peril_n shall_v hurt_v they_o 2._o king_n 6._o when_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v against_o elisha_n his_o servant_n be_v fore_o afraid_a but_o mark_v how_o he_o comfort_v he_o 16._o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n three_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a estate_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v 5.41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o
thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n gal._n 5.14_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n iâ_n ãâã_d whole_a rejoice_v and_o if_o he_o will_v âost_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v herein_o 2._o cor._n 1â_n 9_o 10._o thus_o be_v god_n servant_n affect_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o that_o particular_a affliction_n which_o this_o church_n of_o smirna_n shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o he_o prefix_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n behold_v hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v before_o âand_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n will_v try_v uâ_n lest_o we_o perish_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v towards_o jerusalem_n 29.41_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o foretell_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n which_o therefore_o come_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n neither_o the_o thing_n therein_o foretell_v that_o do_v concern_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o like_a destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n forecast_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n trial_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o fearful_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n these_o word_n contain_v christ_n pprophecy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o as_o isaiah_n in_o many_o place_n show_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o 44.7_o foretell_v a_o particular_a affliction_n that_o be_v contingent_a but_o some_o will_v say_v other_o can_v foretell_v certain_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o physician_n the_o sick_a man_n death_n and_o the_o astronomer_n the_o time_n of_o the_o eclipse_n how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o god_n answ._n the_o physician_n foretell_v the_o sick_a man_n death_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o cause_n present_a in_o which_o the_o future_a death_n be_v to_o he_o apparent_a and_o the_o astronomer_n foretell_v the_o eclipse_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o present_a and_o by_o that_o can_v come_v to_o foretell_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o simple_o none_o can_v foretell_v a_o thing_n contingent_a except_o he_o see_v it_o present_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v simple_o of_o himself_o though_o no_o cause_n be_v present_a as_o appear_z in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n describe_v this_o affliction_n by_o sundry_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n second_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v some_o of_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n imprisonment_n four_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o their_o trial_n and_o fifthly_o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o continuance_n for_o ten_o day_n i._o argument_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n answ._n true_a but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o hate_v god_n child_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o persecute_v and_o make_v they_o hiâ_n instrument_n to_o cast_v godâ_n servant_n into_o prison_n in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n cause_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n i._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n those_o be_v that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o arâ_n inspire_v by_o satan_n and_o whole_o guide_v in_o mind_n will_n and_o in_o affection_n by_o he_o this_o make_v paul_n say_v 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n because_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v his_o minister_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o action_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o course_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o persecution_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o instrument_n ii_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o all_o persecutor_n be_v they_o king_n or_o monarch_n or_o whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o their_o persecution_n do_v his_o will_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n iii_o hence_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n &_o invocation_n wherein_o we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o repentance_n &_o true_a obedience_n for_o our_o principal_a adversary_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v best_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a victory_n eliaâ_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v call_v â2_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o prayer_n from_o a_o penitent_a &_o believe_a heart_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a nation_n against_o we_o howsoever_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o soldier_n must_v be_v use_v yet_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v soon_o foil_v our_o principal_a adversary_n satan_n who_o cease_v not_o the_o spear_n nor_o sword_n and_o yet_o will_v fly_v before_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n ii_o argument_n the_o party_n that_o must_v be_v afflict_v be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o all_o iii_o argument_n the_o kind_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v imprisonment_n iv._o argument_n the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o patience_n with_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o first_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o three_o argument_n note_v first_o a_o special_a point_n touch_v god_n providence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o above_o all_o cause_n rule_v and_o dispose_v they_o all_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v instrument_n of_o two_o sort_n good_a or_o evil_a the_o good_a instrument_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n by_o who_o come_v no_o disorder_n for_o god_n work_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o wicked_a instrument_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o god_n use_v they_o well_o yet_o from_o they_o be_v much_o disorder_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o they_o permit_v their_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n which_o herein_o do_v notable_o appear_v in_o use_v these_o instrument_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n he_o cause_v wonderful_a order_n for_o first_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o restrain_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o they_o desire_v see_v this_o in_o the_o devil_n persecution_n against_o this_o church_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o member_n hereof_o but_o only_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n he_o can_v imprison_v they_o all_o but_o some_o only_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n second_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o church_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o make_v their_o faith_n manifest_a and_o to_o prevent_v many_o
sin_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o and_o bless_v god_n name_n for_o ever_o that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v master_n satan_n power_n &_o malice_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n his_o providence_n make_v that_o our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o distress_n again_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o grace_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n and_o show_v thereof_o in_o a_o naked_a profession_n only_o for_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n show_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o stand_v we_o in_o steâd_n trial_n and_o affliction_n will_v consume_v they_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v dross_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v know_v good_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n james_n 1.2_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_v great_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n v._o argument_n the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o affliction_n be_v for_o ten_o day_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n 41._o thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v often_o and_o so_o the_o israelit_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n 14.22_o ten_o time_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v this_o church_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n other_o expound_v ten_o day_n to_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o so_o the_o word_n day_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o betoken_v year_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v year_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o year_n of_o week_n but_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o none_o can_v show_v by_o true_a record_n that_o this_o church_n be_v afflict_v only_o fââtenne_v year_n and_o no_o long_o therefore_o a_o three_o exposition_n be_v this_o that_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o so_o understand_v this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o circumstance_n for_o here_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v this_o church_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o foretell_v a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o affliction_n use_n in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n christ_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n decree_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v change_v lengthen_a or_o shorten_v particular_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n so_o god_n foretell_v abraham_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v 430_o year_n which_o time_n they_o be_v afflict_v especial_o in_o egypt_n but_o at_o the_o same_o night_n when_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o affliction_n cease_v exod._n 12.46_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o daniel_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o patience_n during_o that_o time_n and_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o must_v move_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v affliction_n because_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o before_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o us._n second_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 4.17_o call_v they_o moment_n any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o have_v end_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o distress_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n intend_v for_o every_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n to_o comfort_v this_o church_n as_o first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v for_o if_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n their_o case_n be_v good_a he_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o then_o can_v be_v against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v second_o not_o all_o your_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o some_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v afflict_v three_o satan_n can_v kill_v you_o but_o only_o cast_v you_o into_o prison_n four_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v not_o tend_v to_o your_o damnation_n but_o make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o last_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n overrule_a your_o enemy_n and_o turn_v his_o rage_n unto_o your_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v comfort_n and_o courage_n unto_o your_o soul_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o all_o dread_a and_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a precept_n contain_v most_o heavenly_a advice_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n god_n servant_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n i._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v wherein_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o party_n baptize_v promise_v unto_o god_n again_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o promise_n âs_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n then_o be_v he_o faithful_a and_o when_o he_o break_v it_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a ii_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n many_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n â0_n keep_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n now_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o still_o preserve_v the_o same_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n like_a as_o we_o be_v count_v faithful_a with_o man_n when_o we_o keep_v that_o thing_n safe_a which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o of_o trust_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o i_o in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o death_n therefore_o perform_v this_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o see_v thou_o keep_v they_o well_o and_o use_v they_o to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brethren_n against_o this_o precept_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v and_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n i._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o own_o vow_n in_o baptism_n though_o none_o will_v brag_v more_o of_o fidelity_n unto_o god_n than_o these_o man_n do_v ii_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_o
of_o a_o harlot_n five_o their_o body_n be_v temple_n and_o dwell_v place_n not_o for_o earthly_a prince_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a mansion_n place_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n but_o by_o fornication_n they_o be_v make_v the_o sâies_n &_o stable_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 16._o repent_v thyself_o or_o else_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o do_v here_o propound_v unto_o this_o church_n first_o a_o remedy_n for_o her_o recovery_n second_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o remedy_n be_v in_o these_o word_n repent_v thyself_o in_o it_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v second_o why_o christ_n so_o often_o urge_v thereunto_o three_o to_o who_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o remedy_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o accompany_v repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o i._o humiliation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n ii_o prayer_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n iii_o reformation_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o hart_n propose_v and_o in_o life_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v they_o in_o this_o place_n ii_o point_n why_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o prescribe_v this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o an._n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o meritorious_a mean_n to_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o and_o damnable_o teach_v for_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o obedience_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n procure_v &_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a iii_o point_n to_o who_o be_v this_o remedy_n prescribe_v answ._n first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o then_o to_o the_o nicholaitan_o in_o that_o church_n though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n they_o be_v before_o commend_v for_o most_o worthy_a grace_n for_o they_o have_v repentance_n and_o yet_o note_n christ_n say_v still_o unto_o they_o repent_v thyself_o herein_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o worthy_a lesson_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_v namely_o that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o repent_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o new_a day_n must_v have_v a_o new_a repentance_n for_o his_o daily_a slip_n we_o 5.2_o be_v god_n ambassador_n say_v paul_n for_o christ_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o for_o they_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o further_a assurance_n and_o also_o for_o their_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offend_v every_o christian_a must_v daily_o wresââe_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o may_v grow_v in_o dislike_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o distaste_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v daily_o proceed_v that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o want_v zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n now_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o practice_v the_o same_o remedy_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n though_o we_o have_v repent_v heretofore_o second_o he_o prescribe_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o hold_v two_o damnable_a error_n and_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_o in_o those_o sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n bar_v they_o not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bid_v they_o repent_v where_o note_n that_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v not_o bar_v from_o god_n mercy_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n god_n iâ_n much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o of_o david_n also_o with_o god_n be_v plentiful_a redemption_n 130.7_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o have_v in_o our_o congregation_n many_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n be_v flat_a atheist_n we_o have_v also_o among_o we_o epicure_n blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o fornicator_n with_o these_o nicolaitan_o now_o to_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a this_o doctrine_n appertain_v not_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o will_v true_o repent_v they_o must_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n âo_o wantonness_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o bolster_n to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n bounty_n whereby_o they_o help_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o with_o job_n they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n from_o a_o break_a heart_n that_o carry_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n then_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o god_n mercy_n though_o they_o be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a which_o will_v take_v no_o other_o die_v yet_o in_o christ_n blood_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n &_o snow_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o upon_o this_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o mercy_n for_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o can_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v they_o do_v repent_v for_o whosoever_o look_v for_o christ_n merit_n must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o true_a repentance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o remedy_n ii_o point_n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n will_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o former_a remedy_n contain_v a_o twofold_a threaten_a or_o commination_n the_o first_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o the_o second_o against_o the_o nicolaitan_o in_o these_o word_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o the_o first_o if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o short_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o &_o testify_v my_o presence_n by_o take_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o of_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 30.27_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o take_v punishment_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n in_o this_o threaten_a the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ_n say_v if_o not_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o express_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o time_n present_a to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o do_v repent_v where_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o namely_o that_o when_o a_o church_n or_o
prophet_n give_v comfort_n to_o who_o comfort_n belong_v and_o threaten_a judgement_n to_o who_o judgement_n be_v due_a and_o make_v difference_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o person_n but_o against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o because_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o temporal_a judgement_n must_v be_v threaten_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o eternal_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o else_o where_o so_o likewise_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o person_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o difference_n but_o with_o restraint_n to_o some_o only_a as_o god_n prophet_n have_v do_v it_o be_v often_o a_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o all_o without_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n the_o condition_n therefore_o of_o repentance_n &_o impenitency_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n and_o also_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o all_o must_v careful_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n fight_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o first_o he_o intend_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v then_o to_o cause_v the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n this_o must_v be_v deep_o weigh_v of_o we_o all_o who_o have_v have_v by_o god_n mercy_n for_o many_o year_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n have_v continual_o rebuke_v &_o check_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n and_o filthiness_n cruelty_n and_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v to_o do_v unto_o us._n we_o therefore_o must_v think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n be_v fight_v against_o we_o when_o ignorance_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ignorant_a person_n must_v think_v the_o lord_n be_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o all_o atheist_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n oppresser_n and_o cruel_a person_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v face_n to_o face_n against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o these_o iniquity_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v thus_o touch_v he_o must_v not_o rebel_v but_o humble_v himself_o as_o balaam_n fall_v before_o the_o angel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o foreign_a nation_n shake_v their_o sword_n against_o we_o how_o be_v we_o move_v both_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v we_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v shake_v against_o we_o those_o therefore_o who_o heart_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o sin_n must_v humble_v themselves_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o his_o sword_n do_v not_o cure_v we_o it_o will_v cut_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cast_v our_o soul_n deep_a into_o hell_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o balaam_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o give_v bad_a counsel_n he_o be_v slay_v among_o the_o midianite_n few_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n from_o whence_o come_v such_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o either_o death_n or_o life_n come_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v repent_v five_o note_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o because_o it_o do_v daily_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v true_o call_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o god_n people_n receive_v his_o word_n 19_o if_o thou_o shall_v return_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o jeremie_n and_o shall_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a then_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o i_o and_o be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o we_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v you_o in_o his_o steed_n which_o be_v a_o high_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sundry_a duty_n first_o all_o student_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o high_a calling_n must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o same_o above_o other_o calling_n for_o though_o the_o blind_a world_n count_v it_o a_o base_a call_n yet_o christ_n we_o see_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o own_o mouth_n which_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o the_o lawyer_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n second_o hereby_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n shall_v enable_v he_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o pure_a a_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o think_v christ_n will_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v there_o present_a like_v unto_o faithful_a ambassador_n who_o speak_v only_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n do_v best_a approve_v if_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o preach_n as_o be_v common_o use_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o testimony_n partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a consider_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n preach_v so_o three_o the_o people_n also_o be_v hence_o teach_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sinful_a man_n like_o unto_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o despise_v god_n ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o six_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a than_o a_o civil_a sword_n wield_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o sword_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o hell_n not_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v arm_v with_o both_o sword_n when_o as_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o only_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 17._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o god_n church_n to_o attention_n in_o mark_v that_o which_o
charity_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o godly_a professor_n be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o new_a name_n and_o new_a estate_n he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o certain_o and_o infallible_o second_o if_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o then_o can_v none_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n know_v from_o within_o the_o man_n his_o particular_a faith_n and_o adoption_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o charge_v the_o evil_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o do_v we_o overshoot_v ourselves_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a within_o the_o man_n proper_o but_o by_o effect_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n election_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v peremptory_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o estate_n of_o some_o man_n to_o david_n and_o to_o some_o prophet_n whereupon_o david_n sometime_o pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o give_v ordinary_o no_o not_o to_o god_n minister_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o another_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o touch_v the_o unregenerate_a charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v profane_o but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a time_n call_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n charity_n bind_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v without_o repugnance_n to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o we_o can_v from_o within_o the_o man_n know_v his_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n we_o may_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n that_o charity_n can_v exercise_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v visibilitie_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n election_n and_o adoption_n and_o man_n faith_n which_o none_o other_o can_v see_v but_o the_o party_n that_o have_v they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v but_o proper_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v it_o come_v to_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n we_o therefore_o hold_v far_o better_o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n last_o if_o other_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n than_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a miscall_v they_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o god_n child_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o pray_v with_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o verse_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n here_o follow_v the_o four_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n as_o also_o the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o remember_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o certify_v this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o john_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o further_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n all_o which_o thing_n almost_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a 1â.15_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v in_o the_o preface_n first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v before_o then_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o to_o have_v foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v usual_o call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n more_o than_o the_o son_n or_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n from_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mystery_n we_o can_v full_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v thereof_o remember_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v ii_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v from_o himself_o the_o whole_a godhead_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n use_n to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n attention_n and_o care_n in_o this_o church_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a epistle_n and_o in_o their_o example_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o read_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o reverence_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a joh._n 19_o verse_n 8._o shall_v a_o âillie_a heathen_a man_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n tremble_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n at_o his_o presence_n the_o hill_n melt_v and_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o melt_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o senseless_a creature_n second_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v literal_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o
she_o proceed_v to_o describe_v her_o doctrine_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o namely_o to_o seduce_v and_o to_o deceive_v wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o further_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n to_o wit_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o lead_v man_n thereto_o but_o the_o end_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impiety_n against_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n use_n sundry_a student_n now_o adays_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o sound_a divine_n which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a jezabel_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o error_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o bring_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o this_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o error_n atheism_n and_o popery_n for_o turn_v a_o papist_n from_o a_o moral_a point_n wherein_o he_o often_o err_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n with_o the_o commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n second_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o her_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o person_n deceive_v his_o servant_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v mere_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n touch_v the_o person_n whereas_o she_o deceive_v not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o man_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o why_o some_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v not_o second_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n ãâã_d be_v his_o servant_n and_o for_o his_o part_n do_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n hereunto_o yet_o some_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o wilful_o reject_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n and_o do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n a_o underling_n subject_a unto_o man_n they_o make_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n overrule_v man_n will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n elect_v some_o and_o they_o alone_o become_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o but_o god_n do_v never_o choose_v all_o man_n first_o to_o grace_n &_o then_o to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o luke_n say_v 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v so_o we_o may_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o may_v god_n servant_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o appearance_n and_o servant_n in_o truth_n servant_n in_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o outward_o only_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o servant_n now_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o whole_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o many_o other_o and_o these_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v that_o all_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1â_n thou_o ãâã_d peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o thou_o profess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o ãâã_d which_o last_o word_n prevail_v insinuate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v great_a malice_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n but_o yet_o shall_v never_o whole_o overcome_v it_o and_o matth._n 6.13_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lâad_v we_o ãâã_d into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a petition_n must_v needs_o have_v godâ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o saâhan_n may_v assay_v to_o overcome_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v final_a victory_n over_o he_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n these_o two_o banish_v each_o other_o sin_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o ii_o point_n the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o be_v by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o entreaty_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o christ_n reprove_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o she_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o space_n to_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v liberty_n to_o live_v for_o though_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o deserve_v present_a death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v her_o liberty_n to_o live_v that_o she_o may_v repent_v use_n in_o her_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o thââ_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o before_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o after_o this_o life_n can_v none_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v or_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v be_v the_o only_a time_n allot_v for_o repentance_n this_o point_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o estate_n for_o it_o do_v plain_o rebuke_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n as_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o another_o course_n some_o in_o follow_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o card_v dice_a etc._n etc._n some_o in_o heap_v up_o riches_n seek_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a profit_n other_o in_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o company_n keep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v off_o these_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v to_o some_o twenty_o to_o other_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o repent_v employ_v themselves_o in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o their_o case_n be_v most_o fearful_a they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o every_o
heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o jesabell_n and_o her_o company_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v secret_a therefore_o my_o judgement_n shall_v not_o befall_v you_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v discover_v your_o secret_a sin_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o church_n shall_v know_v by_o experience_n in_o your_o person_n that_o i_o do_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n first_o here_o observe_v to_o who_o christ_n will_v discover_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o church_n shall_v know_v this_o christ_n do_v to_o terrify_v jesabell_n &_o her_o company_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a honour_n to_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a dishonour_n to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1â_n whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o due_a proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o godâ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o must_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n use_n yet_o especial_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o good_a account_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v continual_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o bring_v we_o into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n send_v greeting_n unto_o they_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o all_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n paul_n receive_v timothy_n into_o the_o company_n because_o the_o church_n give_v he_o a_o good_a report_n act._n 16.2.3_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v know_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jezabell_n and_o her_o company_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o which_o do_v indeed_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n where_o by_o reins_n and_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n those_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest._n how_o can_v reins_n signify_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n see_v the_o thought_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n the_o reins_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n not_o because_o they_o be_v seat_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o reins_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v pârt_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n first_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v there_o seat_v second_o because_o the_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o joyful_a thought_n make_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o fearful_a thought_n a_o heavy_a heart_n again_o the_o word_n search_n signify_v a_o most_o narrow_a search_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v with_o find_v thereby_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a in_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v and_o do_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o very_o god_n one_o person_n stand_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n heretic_n deny_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o there_o be_v the_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v here_o evident_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a property_n of_o god_n he_o can_v search_v and_o discern_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o jerem_n 17.9_o 10_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heâât_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v outward_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o inward_o but_o we_o must_v have_v care_n to_o be_v true_o in_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o life_n and_o profession_n we_o must_v come_v as_o near_o christ_n in_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n for_o christ_n know_v as_o well_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o every_o man_n reins_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n and_o their_o deed_n three_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o unknown_a sin_n as_o of_o our_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o know_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v never_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o god_n know_v they_o this_o be_v david_n practice_n 19.12_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o himself_o he_o yet_o cry_v lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v o_o lord_n search_v my_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o know_v my_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n help_v to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v true_a religion_n will_v flourish_v for_o many_o justify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n little_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o christ_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n here_o christ_n proceed_v to_o remove_v a_o second_o wicked_a conceit_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o illude_v god_n judgement_n threaten_v for_o they_o may_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n send_v judgment_n and_o plague_n upon_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v they_o as_o isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v over_o they_o isay._n 28._o verse_n 15._o but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n threaten_v a_o just_a reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v soothe_v up_o yourselves_o and_o false_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v escape_v my_o judgement_n but_o know_v it_o that_o i_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o you_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o principal_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o these_o word_n must_v especial_o âee_n understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v use_v ãâã_d 2._o â_o and_o revel_v 2d_o 12_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v use_n that_o man_n be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n ây_a that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o âaâed_v but_o by_o work_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o save_v answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o justify_v and_o judge_v for_o judge_v be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a but_o justification_n be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n just_a and_o because_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a be_v by_o work_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n by_o work_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o you_o for_o your_o work_n but_o according_a to_o your_o work_n if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o your_o work_n than_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o here_o christ_n do_v only_o make_v work_v a_o outward_a
sign_n or_o rule_v whereto_o he_o will_v conform_v and_o square_v the_o last_o judgement_n second_o whereas_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v save_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o work_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a or_o help_v any_o way_n but_o only_o as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o token_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v necessary_a three_o here_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n not_o to_o win_v heaven_n by_o they_o but_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o these_o good_a work_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o more_o plain_o the_o do_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n for_o if_o these_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n though_o the_o call_n be_v never_o so_o base_a they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o many_o wicked_a work_n as_o we_o commit_v so_o many_o mark_n and_o brand_n do_v we_o set_v upon_o ourselves_o of_o our_o just_a and_o deserve_a condemnation_n unless_o we_o repent_v last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o torment_n in_o hell_n for_o judgement_n and_o reward_n go_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o great_a and_o many_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v great_a reward_n they_o that_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o lesser_a and_o few_o work_n shall_v have_v lesser_a reward_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a they_o be_v the_o deep_a condemnation_n they_o do_v procure_v vers._n 24._o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v here_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o concern_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o counsel_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o who_o speak_v second_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v christ._n i_o say_v hereby_o christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o absolute_a and_o all_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n whereby_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o minister_n either_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o ordinary_a teacher_n for_o they_o must_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n people_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o iâ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o with_o reverence_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n follow_v consider_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o point_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o this_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v though_o first_o he_o say_v in_o general_a to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n when_o as_o christ_n will_v behave_v himself_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o chief_a angel_n of_o this_o church_n note_n that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o devide_v his_o counsel_n give_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o another_o use_n this_o give_v we_o good_a direction_n for_o sundry_a action_n for_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o must_v doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o be_v harden_v other_o despair_v answ._n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o suitable_a doctrine_n divide_v for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_n impenitent_a sinner_n must_v be_v terrify_v and_o threaten_n deliver_v against_o they_o with_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v comfort_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o despair_n with_o restraint_n from_o all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n if_o any_o demand_n more_o particular_o who_o these_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatyra_n christ_n answer_v direct_o as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n where_o christ_n give_v two_o note_n whereby_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v or_o maintain_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n whereof_o entreaty_n have_v be_v former_o make_v the_o second_o note_n be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v neither_o have_v acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n as_o themselves_o do_v judge_v in_o this_o observe_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jezabell_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v high_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n call_v they_o profound_a and_o deep_a learning_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a person_n high_o to_o esteem_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o base_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a law_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a show_v to_o moses_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o cabbala_n and_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n touch_v scripture_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o word_n write_v be_v but_o a_o inky_a word_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a scripture_n be_v unwritten_a which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o such_o great_a term_n the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o arrian_n maintain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n call_v the_o write_a word_n milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o heart_n among_o themselves_o with_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n yea_o this_o opinion_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o in_o part_n man_n think_v base_o of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v other_o man_n write_n before_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n preach_v plain_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o plain_o preach_v but_o let_v another_o come_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o in_o latin_a and_o partly_o in_o greek_a and_o other_o language_n allege_v withal_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a preach_n and_o thus_o do_v most_o man_n abase_v scripture_n and_o exalt_v the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o but_o see_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jezabell_n and_o wicked_a man_n let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n and_o give_v place_n thereto_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o count_v it_o deep_a learning_n but_o
or_o not_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o set_v their_o will_n to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n live_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v great_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o lie_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n join_v with_o his_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o leave_v some_o to_o themselves_o who_o do_v fall_v and_o enable_v other_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o this_o commendation_n notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardie_a that_o be_v there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o church_n a_o few_o person_n know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o name_n for_o by_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v person_n name_v which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n here_o to_o omit_v many_o exposition_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n set_v down_o a_o distinction_n between_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o with_o his_o garment_n thereby_o he_o be_v defile_v and_o his_o garment_n defile_v legal_o and_o so_o he_o or_o his_o garment_n be_v repute_v unclean_a whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v no_o not_o with_o their_o garment_n now_o this_o signify_v another_o thing_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a sin_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o even_o from_o all_o occasion_n intention_n show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o some_o in_o this_o church_n of_o sardie_n have_v so_o far_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o very_a occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n be_v deâd_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o few_o only_o in_o this_o great_a place_n live_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o father_n 3â_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v 6.9_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thâir_a iniquity_n and_o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n only_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v broad_a 13.1â_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n therein_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o it_o use_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o the_o few_o and_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o religion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n when_o they_o will_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o dangerous_a course_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n who_o name_n i_o know_v &_o have_v record_v they_o be_v call_v name_n because_o christ_n observe_v and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o name_n where_o note_n that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o know_v unto_o christ_n 12.7_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n much_o more_o be_v their_o name_n know_v again_o he_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n 10.2_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v cause_v a_o man_n more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o know_v that_o his_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o according_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v moses_n and_o put_v courage_n into_o he_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o 1â_n name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n here_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o thâ_n rest_n of_o this_o church_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o their_o example_n christ_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a piety_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gross_a sin_n only_o but_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a show_n of_o evil_a yea_o more_fw-it particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n teach_v we_o touch_v sin_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o further_a &_o allow_v they_o any_o way_n therein_o three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a occasion_n and_o show_v and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o 5.22_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a ephes._n 5.3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sundry_a sin_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v on_o this_o example_n lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o commendation_n with_o these_o few_o for_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v true_a obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o happy_a church_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v but_o this_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o grace_v our_o holy_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hence_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o person_n in_o this_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o after_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o their_o collection_n be_v unsound_a for_o first_o though_o they_o have_v to_o this_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o afterward_o second_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n child_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v namely_o of_o their_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v &_o so_o among_o we_o those_o that_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v repute_v for_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a after_o the_o commendation_n of_o these_o few_o christ_n add_v a_o promise_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o so_o white_a garment_n have_v always_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v joy_n happiness_n life_n and_o glory_n ecclesiast_n 9.8_o at_o all_o time_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v take_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o use_v the_o creature_n
david_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o dyscipher_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.5.6_o &_o hosea_n 3.5_o where_o christ_n be_v plain_o call_v david_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o type_n sign_n &_o figure_n quest._n why_o be_v not_o as_o well_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o pharaoh_n type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n answ._n because_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o be_v kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n kingdom_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o piety_n in_o david_n kingdom_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v justifiable_a by_o god_n word_n so_o mat._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o place_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v proper_o of_o samson_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o notable_o represent_v he_o in_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o kill_v more_o than_o in_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o because_o he_o observe_v their_o rite_n and_o order_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o drink_v wine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o nazarite_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o order_n for_o in_o he_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o order_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o so_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v here_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n which_o can_v be_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o have_v power_n above_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o power_n therein_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v it_o have_v three_o part_n i._o to_o prescribe_v ii_o to_o judge_n iii_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v in_o prescribe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o prescribe_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o power_n he_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o second_o for_o regiment_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v and_o by_o who_o and_o therefore_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n 8.5_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 28.12_o three_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n for_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o change_v thereof_o he_o that_o prescribe_v worship_n must_v prescribe_v the_o ordinary_a set_a time_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v two_o or_o more_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o week_n if_o they_o wil._n four_o in_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o 23_o paul_n say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o that_o give_v grace_n must_v also_o appoint_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v power_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v on_o his_o own_o will_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o or_o submission_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o determine_v christ_n have_v two_o privilege_n first_o to_o expound_v scripture_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o his_o exposition_n be_v authentical_a second_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_n that_o the_o principal_a judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o decyde_v controversy_n be_v the_o church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o save_v and_o destroy_v this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v 1.18_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o he_o procure_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n second_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v for_o when_o man_n believe_v not_o his_o word_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o christ_n iâ_n this_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o this_o key_n of_o david_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n this_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v title_n in_o ordain_v and_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n but_o they_o err_v gross_o for_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v above_o all_o king_n yet_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o neither_o make_v nor_o depose_v any_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o 3â_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n or_o prince_n to_o 14_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 8.11_o refuse_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o make_v or_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o wise_a mail_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v for_o the_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v handle_v another_o point_n which_o be_v derive_v hence_o keyeâ_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v a_o power_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mention_v mat._n 16.19_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o god_n church_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n unto_o their_o lord_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n and_o officer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v a_o service_n i_o show_v more_o plain_o thus_o when_o adam_n fall_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o mankind_n fall_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o be_v all_o bar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o
satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o that_o key_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v be_v opposite_a to_o man_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o god_n church_n and_o minister_n can_v proper_o open_v heaven_n by_o any_o power_n they_o have_v but_o only_o reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o withal_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o minister_n &_o servant_n next_o i_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1â_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o add_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v heaven_n how_o the_o church_n do_v this_o christ_n that_o give_v this_o power_n know_v best_a and_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o john_n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o church_n therefore_o open_v heaven_n when_o it_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o it_o shut_v the_o same_o when_o it_o lawful_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o unpardoned_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n quest._n can_v the_o church_n pardon_v sin_n or_o retain_v the_o same_o answ._n yes_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n give_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n give_v by_o christ._n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o the_o church_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n we_o shall_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o his_o godhead_n thus_o we_o seâ_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o power_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o a_o servant_n second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n not_o after_o man_n affection_n or_o invention_n three_o for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o continue_v they_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o use_v this_o power_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o further_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v two_o part_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o &_o establish_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n because_o it_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n this_o it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v and_o explayn_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o heaven_n &_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n lu._n 11.52_o second_o by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v apply_v to_o believer_n that_o repent_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shut_v yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o distinction_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o congregation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o but_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v uncerten_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o of_o their_o impenitency_n &_o then_o they_o must_v according_o remit_v or_o retain_v man_n sin_n that_o be_v conditional_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v &_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v not_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v public_o handle_v in_o god_n church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o our_o congregation_n be_v mix_v company_n consist_v of_o some_o that_o repent_v &_o believe_v and_o of_o other_o that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v nor_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o outward_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v that_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o key_n may_v appear_v mat._n 18.16.17.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o say_v christ_n admonish_v he_o private_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o yet_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n then_o follow_v the_o promise_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v in_o haaven_n this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n whereby_o the_o church_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n exclude_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o the_o privildedge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o paul_n 5.5_o command_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o satan_n to_o be_v outward_o afflict_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o 18.18_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o may_v some_o say_v can_v the_o church_n thrust_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o receive_v man_n in_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v thrust_v they_o out_o the_o church_n do_v not_o proper_o either_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o put_v they_o out_o but_o only_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n the_o church_n find_v in_o god_n word_n that_o 6.10_o no_o drunkard_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o so_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans._n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o part_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v freedom_n in_o a_o incorporation_n may_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o trespass_n and_o so_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n though_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o commit_v sin_n may_v want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o time_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o can_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v certain_o again_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o he_o
be_v plain_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n and_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o manifold_a example_n of_o such_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o banish_v this_o our_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n cambridge_n have_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o a_o poor_a secular_a priest_n not_o three_o mile_n off_o who_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o do_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n of_o small_a gift_n in_o the_o ministry_n do_v more_o further_a the_o gospel_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o true_a obedience_n than_o those_o that_o be_v enrich_v with_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n both_o in_o tongue_n and_o art_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o degree_n short_a in_o regard_n of_o school-learning_n yet_o they_o go_v as_o far_o before_o they_o in_o benefit_v god_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o will_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o much_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n ans._n not_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o school-learning_n both_o in_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n for_o learning_n be_v less_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o man_n of_o small_a gift_n this_o god_n do_v to_o humble_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o proud_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o weak_a instrument_n further_o these_o word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o they_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v i_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o a_o special_a privilege_n even_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o liberty_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o special_a priuâledge_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n this_o point_n have_v sundry_a use_n i._o to_o confute_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o be_v ââat_a against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o text_n for_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o god_n church_n alone_o to_o have_v heaven_n open_v unto_o they_o ii_o see_v this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o have_v heaven_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o liberty_n while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o in_o time_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o for_o as_o christ_n tell_v nathaniel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n open_a 5â_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v this_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o common_a shame_n that_o we_o be_v slack_a in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o suffer_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o walk_v in_o that_o straight_a way_n nor_o enter_v into_o that_o door_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n for_o sin_n be_v ân_o heavy_a burden_n like_o a_o great_a pack_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o strait_a a_o door_n we_o must_v therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v so_o enter_v in_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o here_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o again_o confute_v another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shut_v heaven_n door_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o none_o can_v shut_v heaven_n door_n against_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v set_v it_o open_v effectual_o neither_o sin_n satan_n nor_o the_o world_n no_o not_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o their_o power_n together_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o do_v he_o incline_v to_o will_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o make_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o shut_v this_o door_n against_o themselves_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v my_o name_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v work_n please_v unto_o god_n &_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n come_v to_o life_n âuerlasting_a christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 17.20_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n by_o it_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v say_v of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o justify_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n thereof_o yet_o thereby_o he_o shall_v do_v work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v god_n child_n receive_v not_o the_o ten_o but_o 23_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v full_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v rahab_n commend_v for_o her_o faith_n 31_o although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a history_n joshâ_n 2_o for_o god_n accept_v of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o save_v a_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n use_n such_o be_v most_o dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n &_o corruption_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v care_n to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o do_v strive_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v ii_o hereby_o every_o one_o must_v be_v encorage_v to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v true_a religion_n many_o be_v dismay_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o think_v god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v of_o all_o obedience_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o god_n approve_v of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o must_v make_v we_o slack_v and_o negligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n here_o he_o set_v down_o two_o work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o their_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o behaviour_n of_o this_o church_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o we_o to_o square_v our_o conversation_n by_o for_o these_o work_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o yet_o they_o continue_v much_o in_o
they_o signify_v that_o this_o church_n have_v special_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o every_o commandment_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a happy_a be_v our_o church_n if_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v care_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o general_o we_o fail_v in_o practice_n though_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o make_v some_o show_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o church_n vers._n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagog_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v two_o first_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o philadelphian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n vers_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n a_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o church_n yet_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v three_o point_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o jew_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o party_n convert_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a be_v double_v and_o they_o make_v christ_n the_o whole_a and_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o conversion_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o conversision_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v that_o will_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n be_v only_o help_v by_o god_n grace_n like_o unto_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a yet_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o another_o can_v go_v of_o himself_o ans._n but_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o sick_a or_o weak_a with_o sin_n but_o stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v no_o more_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o say_v by_o this_o we_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o a_o block_n answ._n not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o will_n and_o understanding_n free_a to_o use_v in_o civil_a and_o outward_a action_n and_o beside_o theâe_n be_v a_o possibility_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o block_n again_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v here_o be_v plain_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v may_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o not_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n man_n may_v receive_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o if_o he_o will_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o text_n for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o man_n will_n must_v be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o allege_v mat._n 23.37_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v not_o answ._n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o that_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o of_o his_o signify_v will_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o he_o may_v will_v their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o act._n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a jew_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o ii_o point_n the_o party_n convert_v namely_o they_o of_o the_o synagog_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o not_o only_a sinner_n which_o commit_v small_a sin_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o grievous_a and_o ancient_a sinner_n such_o as_o have_v long_o concââued_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o paint_a sinner_n but_o for_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o the_o minister_n with_o he_o 2.26_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n own_a will_n rom._n 1.28_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o gentile_n that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o turn_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v repentance_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_v use_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o cast_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n but_o yet_o see_v christ_n will_v bring_v home_o into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n we_o must_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v either_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o mark_v christ_n only_o raise_v three_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n jayrus_n daughter_n that_o be_v new_a dead_a the_o widow_n son_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o herste_fw-mi and_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o will_v not_o only_o call_v to_o repentance_n small_a and_o young_a sinner_n but_o even_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o lazarus_n do_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o his_o large_a mercy_n and_o in_o time_n lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o repent_v iii_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o these_o word_n may_v be_v fit_o expound_v by_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 14.24.25_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o so_o as_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v disclose_v and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n &_o at_o their_o foot_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n here_o be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n that_o respect_v god_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n note_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o adore_v the_o true_a
of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v try_v we_o wonder_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o common_a the_o reproach_n of_o presizenesse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o atheist_n that_o may_v discourage_v many_o a_o christian._n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o trial_n wherein_o hypocrisy_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n must_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o shall_v be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o through_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o good_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o we_o want_v these_o and_o live_v loose_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o have_v only_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o want_v the_o save_a oil_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n at_o his_o appear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o be_v then_o find_v barren_a and_o void_a of_o sound_a grace_n david_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o trial_n say_v 2d_o lord_n prove_v i_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o hereunto_o must_v we_o endeavour_v not_o suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n qu._n but_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n verify_v touch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o this_o in_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o be_v persecute_v by_o traianus_n answ._n this_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o god_n child_n from_o trial_n and_o affliction_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o condition_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n not_o from_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n itself_o psal._n 91.10_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o dwell_n and_o yet_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o god_n child_n in_o general_a plague_n be_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o deliverance_n not_o from_o the_o plague_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o good_a or_o salvation_n of_o any_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n house_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o therein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n or_o give_v we_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o hurt_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o salvation_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o promise_n accomplish_v to_o this_o church_n use_n the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o cross_n in_o any_o temptation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n try_v but_o the_o faithful_a therein_o need_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a and_o poison_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n never_o so_o long_o yea_o though_o they_o die_v under_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v put_v comfort_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o distress_a soul_n whatsoever_o &_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n again_o in_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o restraint_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o pray_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v depend_v upon_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o in_o pray_v against_o temptation_n we_o must_v qualify_v our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v most_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o best_o further_a our_o salvation_n quest._n how_o can_v this_o great_a persecution_n be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n see_v it_o last_v 14._o year_n answ._n in_o diverse_a respect_n it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 3.3_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o 14._o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o hour_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v in_o hell_n eternal_o three_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v try_v when_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n seven_o year_n for_o rahell_n his_o affection_n make_v he_o think_v 20_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n so_o when_o god_n child_n suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o will_v make_v they_o think_v long_a affliction_n to_o be_v but_o short_a this_o affection_n cause_v paul_n to_o wish_v to_o himself_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ease_v any_o affliction_n and_o to_o arm_v a_o impatient_a man_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o contentation_n iii_o point_n the_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o will_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o christ_n foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v simple_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o cause_n or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o it_o can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v so_o absolute_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o in_o their_o prediction_n they_o first_o see_v the_o thing_n present_v in_o their_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n but_o some_o may_v here_o demand_v whether_o christ_n foreknowledge_n and_o prediction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n answ._n not_o so_o for_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n forsee_v &_o foretell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o prescience_n and_o prediction_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v 2.23_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v this_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n original_o proceed_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n decree_n either_o orday_v or_o dispose_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n be_v
forth_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o god_n will_v take_v it_o from_o us._n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o near_o this_o judgement_n be_v see_v other_o particular_a judgement_n have_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v they_o not_o god_n warning_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v take_v from_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o lose_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o honour_n riches_n land_n or_o life_n itself_o yet_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o crown_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v no_o glory_n be_v leave_v 1._o sam._n 4.21_o vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o twelve_o vers_fw-la second_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o 13._o for_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o overcom_v of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v propound_v six_o time_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o here_o the_o very_a word_n overcome_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o service_n please_v to_o god_n must_v dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o battle_n or_o combat_n for_o overcome_v presuppose_v a_o fight_n the_o enemy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o good_a soldier_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a for_o all_o these_o enemy_n will_v seek_v to_o draw_v he_o back_o and_o hinder_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n indeed_o god_n can_v have_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o temptation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n by_o temptation_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n try_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o temptation_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n wherein_o be_v no_o strife_n or_o trouble_n to_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n condition_n in_o which_o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v must_v wage_v aperpetuall_a battle_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o within_o he_o and_o without_o he_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o thing_n promise_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o here_o christ_n do_v most_o notable_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o mind_v to_o perserue_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n after_o their_o death_n use_v to_o erect_v durable_a pillar_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o some_o town_n valley_n or_o mountain_n with_o their_o name_n engrave_v or_o write_v thereon_o this_o practice_n be_v common_a in_o humane_a history_n and_o 18_o absalon_n want_v issue_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n with_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o king_n dale_n thereby_o to_o continue_v his_o remembrance_n with_o posterity_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v other_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o memory_n after_o their_o death_n do_v in_o some_o special_a place_n erect_v some_o durable_a pillar_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n with_o their_o own_o name_n write_v or_o engrave_v thereon_o but_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o pillar_n but_o even_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n durable_a and_o everlasting_a who_o memory_n shall_v always_o continue_v he_o add_v further_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o set_v up_o their_o pillar_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n or_o such_o place_n where_o some_o notable_a exploit_n have_v be_v wrought_v but_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v choose_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 9.9_o and_o revel_v 21.3_o for_o those_o be_v two_o place_n where_o god_n people_n worship_v he_o &_o where_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a temple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n saint_n and_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o immediate_o where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o most_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o then_o be_v christ_n meaning_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o a_o excellent_a part_n even_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o temple_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n thereby_o note_v the_o high_a heaven_n where_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n god_n which_o argue_v inferioritie_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n all_o his_o office_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o to_o instruct_v be_v yet_o further_o herein_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o when_o man_n erect_v pillar_n for_o their_o memorial_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o will_v wear_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o else_o their_o remembrance_n thereby_o will_v not_o continue_v but_o he_o that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v there_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o time_n shall_v ever_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o same_o further_o in_o the_o pillar_n erect_v by_o man_n their_o name_n be_v write_v or_o engrave_v and_o to_o this_o practice_n christ_n allude_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v have_v name_n write_v on_o he_o these_o name_n be_v three_o i._o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o he_o the_o second_o name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o city_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o high_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v take_v revel_v 21.10_o so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o describe_v it_o first_o by_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o he_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n even_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o that_o obscure_o but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o do_v now_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n therein_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n for_o it_o may_v
be_v say_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o can_v ascend_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v thither_o christ_n answer_v that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v heaven_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n answ._n as_o paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n before_o their_o eye_n because_o his_o crucify_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v most_o visible_o represent_v and_o set_v open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n people_n may_v enter_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v whereof_o we_o become_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2.19_o the_o three_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o he_o be_v christ_n new_a name_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o title_n of_o christ_n as_o jesus_n mediator_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v new_a see_v he_o have_v power_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n incarnate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n stand_v in_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereof_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.9_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2.7_o and_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o dignity_n will_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o life_n himself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v three_o name_n write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v this_o make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n city_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o christ_n do_v thus_o describe_v life_n eternal_a unto_o we_o for_o special_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v these_o i._o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o hindrance_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o can_v more_o hearten_v a_o man_n in_o good_a duty_n than_o to_o set_v before_o he_o his_o recompense_n and_o reward_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o not_o faint_a and_o to_o encourage_v we_o herein_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v 11.24.25.26_o moses_n to_o despise_v worldly_a honour_n and_o to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o look_v unto_o christ_n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n soldier_n that_o be_v uncerten_a of_o any_o reward_n be_v yet_o content_a under_o their_o general_n to_o adventure_v their_o life_n at_o his_o command_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o christian_a soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v set_v before_o they_o such_o a_o great_a reward_n second_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o bring_v god_n people_n to_o a_o view_n and_o taste_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v it_o many_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a delight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n put_v man_n mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o relish_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v he_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o consider_v christ_n have_v thus_o large_o describe_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o understand_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o possess_v by_o faith_n something_o of_o life_n eternal_a though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o full_o inherit_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o namely_o to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n but_o yet_o little_o practise_v man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n but_o who_o considereâh_v what_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o who_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_v thereof_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o sure_a though_o he_o lose_v all_o thing_n else_o last_o this_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v no_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a for_o death_n be_v but_o a_o straight_a door_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o follow_v in_o particular_a the_o part_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v they_o that_o overcomme_v pillar_n and_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n to_o become_v true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o life_n eternal_a must_v begin_v here_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v pillar_n in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a must_v now_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a for_o not_o only_a minister_n &_o teacher_n be_v pillar_n in_o god_n church_n though_o they_o be_v chief_a pillar_n therein_o but_o every_o one_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o become_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n by_o maintain_v &_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v partly_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o call_v and_o partly_o by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o chief_o by_o a_o true_a and_o bold_a profession_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n second_o he_o add_v he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o god_n church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o renounce_v that_o ignorant_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o judge_v every_o material_a church_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ._n the_o house_n be_v now_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n church_n indeed_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v not_o for_o holiness_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n now_o man_n may_v every_o where_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n unto_o god_n three_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o god_n first_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n even_o my_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n also_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a
that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o christ_n god_n hear_v not_o god_n help_v not_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n nay_o god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o us._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v call_v on_o he_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v we_o hear_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a engraven_a image_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v manife_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n in_o the_o brain_n last_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n for_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n four_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v all_o desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o must_v live_v as_o citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n abandon_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v say_v this_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o careful_o to_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v god_n endless_a mercy_n herein_o our_o sin_n shut_v heaven_n gate_n against_o we_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v open_v they_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o see_v we_o damn_v he_o have_v make_v open_a away_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n god_n have_v bring_v down_o heaven_n among_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o the_o people_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n violent_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matt._n 11.12_o last_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o new_a name_n on_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o digniâie_v wherewith_o i_o myself_o be_o glorify_v since_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n mark_v this_o all_o that_o after_o this_o life_n must_v have_v christ_n new_a name_n must_v in_o this_o life_n become_v new_a creature_n so_o paul_n say_v 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o again_o 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n will_v we_o then_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v here_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n herein_o stand_v true_a religion_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o 4.23.24_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mââds_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o this_o new_a name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o can_v agree_v together_o vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n whereto_o be_v prefix_v a_o commandment_n unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o pen_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o epistle_n itself_o have_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v this_o 14._o verse_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o two_o argument_n i._o he_o be_v call_v amen_o which_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n aduerbe_n of_o asseveration_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o very_o true_o or_o certain_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o a_o true_a witness_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v expound_v and_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v unto_o which_o title_n be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o without_o error_n deceit_n or_o falsehood_n for_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o search_v out_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v amen_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n which_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v to_o be_v these_o first_o to_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o duty_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n will_v teach_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o how_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n do_v christ_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o most_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n make_v good_a all_o his_o lawful_a word_n promise_n oath_n league_n compact_n and_o bargain_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v another_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n without_o fraud_n lie_v or_o deceit_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o therefore_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o precedent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n without_o any_o fame_a or_o falsehood_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o faithful_a in_o all_o lawful_a promise_n and_o true_a in_o all_o our_o speech_n that_o so_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o
and_o so_o according_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v consider_v now_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n some_o concern_v the_o whole_a man_n some_o the_o part_n of_o man_n some_o his_o estate_n punishment_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n since_o adam_n fall_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o yet_o the_o more_o grievous_a because_o without_o some_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v a_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n be_v subject_a every_o way_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o we_o can_v describe_v yet_o we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n say_v i_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v i_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o my_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n punishment_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v either_o misery_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n and_o in_o sundry_a madness_n and_o foolishness_n and_o in_o all_o man_n pain_n and_o difficulty_n both_o to_o learn_v &_o remember_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o creation_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o be_v accusation_n secret_a fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o will_n be_v rebellion_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o affection_n perverseness_n all_o which_o be_v misery_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n also_o have_v these_o misery_n first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o infirmity_n sickness_n disease_n and_o ache_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v record_v the_o same_o second_o man_v body_n be_v mortal_a &_o subject_n to_o temporal_a death_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o prevent_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n punishment_n of_o man_n estate_n concern_v either_o his_o good_n or_o call_v in_o good_n there_o be_v these_o misery_n want_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n &_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enmity_n towards_o man_n &_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o also_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n all_o these_o be_v misery_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o man_n call_v there_o be_v misery_n for_o therein_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v to_o loss_n and_o sorrow_n which_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o man_n first_o sin_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n come_v bodily_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a curse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o that_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n and_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o man_n person_n from_o the_o society_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endure_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o whole_a person_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o eternal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o punishment_n be_v and_o answerable_o what_o misery_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wretched_a namely_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o râot_n thereof_o original_a sin_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n several_o in_o good_n and_o call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o proper_a end_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o say_v to_o this_o church_n she_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a be_v this_o to_o teach_v this_o church_n and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o all_o church_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o misery_n to_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o we_o therefore_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o ââatter_v our_o self_n with_o hope_n of_o our_o good_a state_n but_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n both_o in_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o strive_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o lukewarm_a professor_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o same_o &_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n hereby_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o miserable_a that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o set_v down_o another_o thing_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o misery_n be_v not_o small_a but_o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v party_n miserable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n use_n or_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o lament_v &_o pity_v they_o when_o david_n see_v man_n sin_n and_o so_o pull_v heap_n of_o misery_n upon_o they_o 13â_n he_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o good_a man_n property_n 9.4_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n jeremie_n 9.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o just_a lot_n 2.7.8_o grieve_v his_o righteous_a hart_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o paul_n reprove_v that_o when_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v sin_v that_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o puff_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o party_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a man_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o but_o show_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v above_o other_o in_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n which_o man_n without_o grace_n by_o their_o sin_n pull_v daily_o upon_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o general_n the_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v three_o which_o christ_n note_v particular_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v cause_v this_o church_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o damnable_a pride_n for_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v main_a misery_n the_o first_o be_v poverty_n and_o poor_a that_o be_v proper_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n nor_o bread_n to_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o beg_v the_o same_o of_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a which_o poverty_n we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v true_a spiritual_a riches_n true_a riches_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o savour_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o poor_a man_n therefore_o be_v he_o that_o want_v god_n favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o have_v in_o he_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o silly_a and_o poor_a as_o any_o beggar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n call_v this_o church_n poor_a be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o she_o own_o good_a estate_n and_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o feel_v her_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o so_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v likewise_o teach_v to_o labour_n to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n how_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o
favour_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o even_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o till_o this_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o may_v make_v a_o show_n in_o profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o haâe_v sound_a grace_n and_o bless_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o can_v lay_v aside_o that_o devilish_a pride_n which_o puff_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o till_o we_o be_v beggar_n in_o ourselves_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o christ._n how_o can_v christ_n true_o charge_v this_o church_n with_o poverty_n for_o the_o laodicean_n be_v a_o rich_a people_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o wealth_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v rich_a in_o wealth_n as_o history_n show_v and_o yet_o poor_a to_o god_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n paul_n say_v 2.10_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n forth_o of_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 22.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o nothing_o be_v we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o christ_n us._n use_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o every_o person_n and_o all_o people_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a if_o they_o want_v christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o man_n riches_n and_o wealth_n he_o must_v lay_v this_o good_a foundation_n use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o further_a his_o salvation_n for_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n and_o use_v it_o otherwise_o shall_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v blindness_n quest._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a for_o they_o have_v a_o learned_a teacher_n no_o doubt_n that_o both_o be_v able_a and_o do_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o know_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n answ._n they_o have_v knowledge_n indeed_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v blind_a first_o because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o skill_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n &_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a man_n second_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n three_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v differ_v as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o evil_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n this_o spiritual_a discern_a be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n use_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v but_o mere_a ignorance_n before_o god_n to_o those_o person_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v hereof_o christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n blind_a though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o humane_a learning_n no_o not_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a sort_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v david_n a_o most_o worthy_a prophet_n intitule_v the_o 32._o psalm_n his_o learning_n what_o learning_n show_v he_o there_o answ._n surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v it_o which_o season_v all_o our_o learning_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v nakedness_n nakedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n &_o to_o god_n nakedness_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a &_o that_o be_v also_o twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n whereby_o their_o body_n be_v uncover_v appear_v very_o glorious_a without_o shame_n or_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v naked_a &_o bare_a appear_v full_a of_o shame_n which_o be_v so_o excessive_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o if_o necessity_n will_v permit_v the_o whole_a body_n both_o face_n &_o hand_n shall_v all_o be_v cover_v nakedness_n before_o god_n be_v when_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o god_n a_o deform_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n moses_n see_v the_o israelite_n 32.25_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o thereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n image_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o the_o great_a nakedness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o place_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o naked_a ans._n to_o move_v they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n all_o professor_n to_o have_v care_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n 31.33_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n with_o adam_n but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o lie_v open_a their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o never_o to_o care_v how_o bare_a &_o naked_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o see_v they_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sore_n of_o any_o poor_a lazer_n that_o show_v the_o same_o to_o move_v our_o pity_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o can_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o seek_v to_o cover_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v earnest_o entreat_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v to_o uncover_v his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n that_o at_o his_o hand_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v get_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n which_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a set_v down_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a comfort_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye-salue_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v here_o begin_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o church_n wherein_o first_o he_o propound_v a_o notable_a remedy_n for_o her_o misery_n before_o note_v in_o this_o remedy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o prescribe_v it_o the_o remedy_n itself_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o first_o this_o remedy_n be_v propound_v not_o in_o any_o sharp_a commandment_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a advice_n i_o counsel_v thou_o and_o herein_o christ_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o he_o have_v his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o
counsel_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o principale_a counsellor_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o 9.6_o and_o isaiah_n say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o counsellor_n to_o his_o church_n this_o office_n christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o advise_v his_o church_n touch_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o must_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v practice_v every_o business_n so_o as_o it_o may_v please_v god_n three_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v in_o grievous_a danger_n and_o distress_n find_v a_o good_a issue_n or_o else_o be_v able_a with_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o work_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n but_o ordinary_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n use_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o do_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n we_o can_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v our_o profess_a counsellor_n who_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n counsellor_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o respect_v of_o all_o sort_n even_o for_o their_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n though_o often_o it_o fail_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a counsellor_n who_o counsel_n lead_v unto_o glory_n and_o be_v stable_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o look_v how_o much_o his_o counsel_n excel_v they_o so_o much_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v above_o they_o all_o second_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o danger_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o man_n in_o distress_n come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o ease_v when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n band_v themselves_o against_o juda_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n but_o mark_v what_o good_a king_n jehosophat_n do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o counsellor_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20.12_o that_o be_v direct_v thou_o we_o in_o this_o danger_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v this_o pratise_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n such_o as_o these_o day_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o counsel_n of_o wizard_n sorcerer_n and_o astrologian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o by_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o call_v only_o and_o continual_o on_o this_o our_o only_a true_a counsellor_n ii_o point_n the_o remedy_n itself_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o there_o he_o set_v down_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n in_o three_o part_n which_o be_v all_o great_a misery_n and_o here_o he_o so_o propound_v his_o remedy_n that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o for_o first_o here_o be_v gold_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a answerable_a to_o their_o poverty_n second_o raiment_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n three_o ointment_n to_o take_v away_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o first_o by_o gold_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o understand_v second_o by_o gold_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n merit_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o gold_n be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n purge_v from_o all_o dross_n as_o fine_a as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n then_o gold_n yea_o than_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o peter_n say_v use_n by_o this_o every_o person_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o beautify_v themselves_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v the_o common_a blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o foreign_a attire_n and_o rich_a jewel_n do_v adorn_v the_o body_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n the_o body_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n but_o the_o right_a way_n to_o adorn_v any_o person_n indeed_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o strange_a and_o foreign_a attire_n which_o no_o good_a man_n can_v ever_o abide_v second_o these_o grace_n have_v a_o further_a effect_n than_o to_o beautify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a here_o then_o see_v the_o common_a folly_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n wit_n and_o strength_n to_o furnish_v their_o house_n with_o treasure_n &_o to_o enrich_v their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v their_o soul_n ungarnished_a what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o counterfeit_a copper_n see_v therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o true_a treasure_n which_o fade_v not_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o wisdom_n counsel_v pro._n 8.10_o 11_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o fine_a gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a stone_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v a_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o paul_n say_v 3.27_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o garment_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v put_v on_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o garment_n &_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v further_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o garment_n namely_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n lest_o the_o filthynesse_n thereof_o which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o do_v appear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v anoint_v with_o eye-salue_n where_o by_o eye-salue_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n for_o as_o eye-salue_n sharpen_v the_o eye_n and_o clear_v the_o sight_n where_o it_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n dimn_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o blessing_n eternal_a thus_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o all_o these_o three_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o merit_n now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a term_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o plentiful_a redemption_n yea_o store_n of_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n the_o laodicean_n be_v poor_a but_o christ_n be_v their_o riches_n they_o be_v naked_a christ_n be_v their_o garment_n and_o last_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o christ_n be_v their_o eye-salue_n so_o that_o what_o want_v soever_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v store_n of_o supply_n thereof_o in_o christ._n this_o must_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v mark_v
be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o chief_a merchandise_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o we_o may_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o ever_o many_o labour_n in_o tafficke_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o often_o loose_v thereby_o but_o make_v this_o bargain_n once_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o continue_v for_o ever_o rich_a in_o god_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o distrust_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n here_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o chasten_v all_o those_o who_o i_o love_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o my_o mercy_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n whereby_o i_o have_v threaten_v to_o spew_v you_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o your_o sin_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n but_o thus_o i_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o i_o love_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o meaning_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v christ_n love_v the_o creature_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n with_o a_o common_a &_o general_a love_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n he_o love_v his_o creature_n with_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n he_o speak_v here_o i_o rebuke_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v translate_v rebuke_v ãâã_d be_v more_o significant_a than_o can_v fit_o be_v express_v in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v first_o i_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o check_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o chasten_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o a_o father_n use_v on_o his_o child_n call_v nurture_v which_o be_v correction_n to_o break_v the_o child_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n all_o those_o who_o i_o bear_v special_a favour_n unto_o do_v i_o convince_v of_o their_o particular_a fault_n and_o then_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o nurture_n they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o particular_a vice_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n read_v pro._n 3.12_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v &_o heb._n 12.5_o where_o they_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v here_o then_o christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o they_o who_o he_o take_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n namely_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n he_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o this_o deal_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n yea_o christ_n lay_v rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n on_o all_o his_o child_n &_o that_o in_o diverse_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n such_o as_o be_v hardly_o break_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v ãâ¦ã_z humiliation_n and_o so_o ãâã_d true_a ãâã_d and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o go_v under_o his_o correction_n and_o his_o sharp_a and_o severe_a rebuke_n according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o heart_n dispose_v unto_o sin_n either_o more_o or_o less_o he_o must_v pass_v under_o the_o rod_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezech._n 20.37_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a set_v down_o prov._n 3.12_o the_o first_o thus_o my_o ãâã_d despise_v noâ_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n correct_v who_o he_o love_v his_o chastycement_n be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n reprove_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o affliction_n chasten_v thou_o despise_v it_o not_o neither_o set_a light_n by_o it_o but_o make_v good_a use_n thereof_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o second_o use_n be_v faint_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v correct_v that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o daunt_v thou_o but_o arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o he_o use_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o who_o he_o love_v make_v his_o chastisement_n token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o christ_n here_o set_v before_o all_o governor_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v especial_o to_o father_n and_o master_n his_o example_n be_v this_o on_o every_o child_n that_o he_o love_v he_o lay_v correction_n for_o this_o ând_n to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d answerable_o governor_n must_v show_v token_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o due_a reproof_n and_o correction_n that_o âo_o they_o may_v be_v break_v of_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o bring_v unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o both_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o example_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o more_o lamentable_a be_v the_o ãâã_d parent_n and_o master_n do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o many_o judgement_n both_o which_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o duty_n three_o the_o very_a order_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n âââching_v his_o manner_n of_o correct_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o he_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o all_o his_o correction_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o nurture_a and_o reformation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v thereto_o he_o proceed_v thus_o first_o he_o do_v convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o by_o reproof_n he_o rebuke_n and_o check_n they_o and_o last_o correct_v they_o by_o lay_v chastisement_n on_o they_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a order_n in_o use_v correction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n parent_n and_o master_n especial_o first_o they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o correction_n even_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v then_o proceed_v ãâã_d they_o must_v first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o ãâã_d then_o reprove_v check_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n they_o must_v proceed_v unto_o meet_a and_o convenient_a bodily_a correction_n all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o for_o revenge_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o many_o parent_n and_o governor_n over_o shoot_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o make_v their_o correction_n matter_n of_o revenge_n and_o choler_n wherein_o they_o seldom_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o propound_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o ãâã_d word_n he_o do_v direct_o propound_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o luke-warmnesse_n but_o first_o observe_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n because_o i_o have_v rebuke_v and_o correct_v thou_o by_o severe_a threaten_n for_o thy_o luke-warmnesse_n therefore_o now_o become_v zealous_a and_o amend_v
never_o seek_v it_o this_o his_o mercy_n be_v verify_v in_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o we_o which_o must_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v we_o favour_n when_o we_o never_o seek_v it_o but_o refuse_v it_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n knock_v answ._n the_o word_n go_v before_o whereto_o these_o have_v reference_n give_v light_n unto_o this_o question_n before_o christ_n have_v threaten_v this_o church_n even_o to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o her_o lukewarmenesse_a and_o after_o he_o counsel_v she_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n and_o other_o remedy_n now_o upon_o this_o grievous_a threaten_n the_o church_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n but_o christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o here_o that_o these_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n be_v but_o knock_v be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o open_a for_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o give_v they_o coun_fw-fr whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v here_o then_o note_v the_o state_n of_o any_o people_n that_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o knock_v to_o come_v in_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n threaten_n and_o by_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o endless_a mercy_n first_o see_v we_o have_v christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n use_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o such_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v he_o knock_v if_o a_o man_n of_o any_o account_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n oh_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v we_o make_v to_o let_v he_o in_o quick_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dead-harted_n when_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o will_v continue_v knock_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o turn_v before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o we_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o we_o refuse_v when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v refuse_v when_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o mercy_n prou._n 1._o 25.26_o mat._n 25.11.12_o note_v further_o this_o knock_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o cry_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o both_o knock_v &_o cry_n it_o be_v then_o the_o knock_n of_o one_o that_o will_v enter_v we_o therefore_o ought_v answerable_o with_o serious_a regard_n to_o receive_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o knock_v to_o come_v into_o us._n the_o second_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n will_n &_o soul_n a_o action_n in_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o man_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o true_a knowledge_n soften_a the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o now_o he_o work_v not_o by_o revelation_n or_o special_a instinct_n but_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n be_v read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v either_o public_o or_o private_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o man_n salvation_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o man_v will_n though_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o dead_a unto_o grace_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n move_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n only_o passive_a which_o without_o any_o action_n receive_v impression_n but_o as_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o fire_n do_v bear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o burn_v it_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o will_n though_o by_o nature_n it_o move_v not_o yet_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n it_o move_v and_o so_o some_o as_o it_o move_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v action_n unto_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o argue_v not_o that_o by_o themselves_o man_n can_v have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v renew_v they_o may_v will_v their_o conversion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o these_o term_n repent_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v repent_v or_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v give_v he_o grace_v to_o will_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v thar_z this_o text_n have_v be_v diverse_a way_n abuse_v first_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o hence_o will_v gather_v free_a will_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o conversion_n yet_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n neither_o can_v any_o more_o be_v gather_v hence_o for_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o open_v when_o i_o knock_v nay_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v hear_v nor_o open_a because_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a by_o nature_n second_o they_o also_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o hereby_o will_v prove_v a_o flexible_a free_a will_n by_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v this_o sundry_a man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n all_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n god_n give_v a_o general_a grace_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v will_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o grace_n though_o it_o dispose_v the_o will_n in_o some_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o take_v not_o the_o corruption_n away_o but_o that_o remain_v still_o whereupon_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v receive_v christ_n by_o that_o general_a grace_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v refuse_v christ_n by_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o flexible_a freewill_n all_o that_o can_v here_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o conversion_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n nay_o christ_n ministry_n serueâ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o turn_v of_o themselves_o may_v by_o grace_n be_v convert_v this_o flexible_a grace_n be_v against_o god_n word_n christ_n say_v 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o he_o say_v not_o may_v come_v if_o he_o will_v but_o peremptory_o come_v for_o man_n will_n can_v dispose_v and_o over_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o work_n ãâã_d god_n overrule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v effectual_o he_o can_v but_o come_v for_o the_o creature_n can_v reject_v or_o resist_v the_o will_n and_o call_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o proper_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o christ_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o he_o glad_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n see_v
every_o man_n conscience_n will_v move_v unto_o he_o namely_o how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n answ._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n true_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o and_o put_v all_o thy_o affiance_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o evermore_o labour_v to_o keep_v true_a religion_n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o death_n in_o all_o estate_n this_o do_v and_o though_o thou_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o touch_v thou_o three_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_a the_o bodily_a death_n be_v terrible_a unto_o nature_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o proper_a death_n indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n who_o fear_v great_o the_o first_o death_n and_o regard_v nothing_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_v unto_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v their_o own_o shadow_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o will_v burn_v and_o drown_v they_o this_o be_v man_n miserable_a estate_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n write_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v that_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n here_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o john_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n show_v there_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o why_o this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o john_n this_o three_o epistle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a have_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n verse_n 13_o and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o 17_o and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n i._o part_n the_o preface_n show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n borrow_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v that_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o king_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o isaiah_n say_v be_v that_o two_o edge_a sword_n yea_o that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v hebr._n the_o 4.12_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o comfort_v this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o hereby_o three_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o slay_v original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v once_o wound_v second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o word_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o it_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v both_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o whensoever_o any_o temptation_n come_v faith_n make_v the_o same_o word_n powerful_a in_o we_o to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o wound_v all_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n and_o will_v nothing_o help_v us._n three_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o he_o so_o describe_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n wound_v his_o enemy_n herewith_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n with_o the_o use_v thereof_o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o thâse_a day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o a_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o commendation_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_a in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n then_o special_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o general_a commendation_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n verse_n 2._o and_o 9_o this_o yet_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n herewith_o begin_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n intend_v no_o doubt_n hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o presence_n deep_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o precedent_n for_o his_o minister_n namely_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o people_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v he_o see_v they_o this_o will_v cause_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v sound_a knowledge_n or_o good_a conscience_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o abraham_n know_v well_o that_o in_o abimelekes_fw-mi court_n they_o will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n because_o they_o 20.11_o want_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n hereunto_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v learn_v it_o but_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o her_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o in_o a_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o hold_v still_o my_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o profaneness_n be_v maintain_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n among_o man_n pergamus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o also_o iniquity_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o town_n and_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n throne_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a point_n of_o great_a importance_n first_o the_o exceed_a policy_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n thereof_o he_o must_v have_v his_o throne_n where_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v maintain_v without_o controlment_n and_o whence_o sin_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o place_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o old_a world_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n among_o cain_n posterity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n where_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v the_o devil_n throne_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v answer_v unto_o man_n be_v his_o chief_a throne_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n every_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v throne_n of_o satan_n wherein_o be_v erect_v image_n &_o holy_a rood_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n from_o
country_n to_o country_n in_o most_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n for_o therein_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o error_n heresy_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n among_o we_o where_o any_o wizard_n dwell_v or_o cunning_a person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o thither_o whole_a country_n do_v flock_n for_o help_n and_o for_o counsel_n and_o so_o yield_v homage_n to_o satan_n all_o dice_v &_o all_o brothel_a house_n wherein_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v free_o commit_v be_v satan_n throne_n yea_o all_o those_o family_n be_v the_o devil_n throne_n where_o man_n live_v without_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n injustice_n or_o any_o such_o impiety_n and_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n use_n there_o shall_v be_v throne_n of_o justice_n in_o civil_a court_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o also_o throne_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o civil_a court_n reach_v not_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o these_o throne_n justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v without_o partiality_n that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n again_o the_o devil_n cunning_a appear_v notable_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v no_o petty_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o chief_a and_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o king_n this_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n to_o choose_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v once_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v the_o devil_n get_v up_o his_o throne_n when_o christ_n call_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n and_o city_n be_v general_o more_o backward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o in_o little_a village_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n there_o he_o much_o prevail_v by_o choke_v the_o word_n with_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n cause_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v in_o great_a town_n that_o thence_o impiety_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o as_o tradesman_n do_v their_o ware_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n especial_o must_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o every_o man_n must_v reform_v himself_o and_o every_o family_n themselves_o that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o the_o devil_n throne_n batter_v down_o among_o they_o second_o whereas_o this_o church_n dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v we_o may_v observe_v whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v namely_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n take_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a flock_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n act._n 26.18_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o colossa_n colos._n 1.13_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o we_o learn_v i._o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o his_o gentility_n use_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o parentage_n for_o nobility_n and_o great_a blood_n but_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n if_o so_o be_v his_o heart_n will_n &_o affection_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o what_o avail_v it_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o stately_a throne_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o satan_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o his_o throne_n yea_o what_o will_v all_o the_o treasure_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o he_o that_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n by_o his_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o his_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o good_a meaning_n but_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o practice_v civil_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v satan_n three_o here_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n prison_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o place_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o his_o glory_n four_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o creature_n except_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v power_n comparable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o elect_a five_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o he_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o good_a cause_n i._o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherways_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelit_n that_o the_o cananit_n must_v not_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n but_o dwell_v among_o they_o lest_o wild_a beast_n do_v grow_v up_o which_o will_v devour_v they_o &_o so_o the_o wicked_a must_v dwell_v among_o the_o godly_a to_o exercise_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o security_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v forth_o as_o light_n unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n and_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o word_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v that_o by_o their_o unblameable_a life_n other_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o godly_a example_n be_v a_o